all_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_z de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v even_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n undoubted_a law_n and_o therefore_o pope_n bonifacius_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o hold_v for_o ever_o declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suprà _fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a creature_n ibidem_fw-la to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o say_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o quicquid_fw-la saluatur_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v be_v under_o the_o high_a bishop_n if_o ââese_n claim_v be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o hold_v by_o scripture_n but_o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 8._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_n hereunto_o 9_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n 10._o have_v write_v &_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v testam_fw-la but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la foâlix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n 2._o quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n 6._o be_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o cyrillus_n petra_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fides_n the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a 4._o and_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petran_n id_fw-la eât_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o confession_n aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aedificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o mundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v and_o add_v further_o besides_o non_fw-fr i_o aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la i_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v i_o self_n upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a but_o none_o so_o plain_a as_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o petra_n est_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la talem_fw-la petram_fw-la construitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la âª_o quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la an_fw-mi soli_fw-la petro_n danâur_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coâlorum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n âª_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o right_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o claim_v his_o authority_n by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilio_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proud_a look_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n more_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o just_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v be_v several_o examine_v as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n but_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n seek_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n have_v purpose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o number_n of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n to_o be_v already_o large_o and_o learned_o trippe_n handle_v of_o other_o will_v but_o trippe_n as_o it_o be_v light_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o set_v my_o fast_o footinge_v in_o the_o deep_a debatinge_v and_o treatinge_v of_o it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o primacy_n by_o god_n law_n by_o these_o ancient_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v avouch_v anacletus_fw-la that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o of_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v thus_o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o order_n of_o priest_n begin_v after_o our_o lord_n christ_n of_o peter_n because_o to_o he_o bishopric_n be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o peter_n receive_v of_o our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o preachinge_a as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o like_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n allege_v the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n commit_v to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la say_v thus_o most_o plain_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n âª_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o have_v get_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n even_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n decretal_a the_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v full_a of_o fog_n and_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v abide_v no_o fault_n footinge_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n trip_v they_o so_o light_o over_o touchinge_v this_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a epistle_n decretal_a i_o will_v only_o geve_v a_o taste_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n first_o one_o petrus_n crabbe_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o example_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o decretales_fw-la and_o express_v
these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o âucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deââde_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâio_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiââe_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n ãâã_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâcentius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
peââtion_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o material_a bread_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o allow_v best_a will_v that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n boâie_n they_o of_o the_o easte_n shall_v not_o move_v question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o daily_a partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 35_o paniâ_n where_o as_o for_o all_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v daily_a bread_n there_o he_o saithe_v thus_o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la illâ_n taceant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la resententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la defendant_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o be_v content_a at_o jest_n way_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o offence_n thereof_o take_v neither_o be_v forbid_v of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o disobey_v here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a who_o so_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a people_n by_o tâauthoritie_n of_o the_o church_n none_o offence_n thereof_o be_v take_v neither_o be_v they_o inhibit_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n movinge_v they_o to_o receive_v more_o often_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v nor_o excommunicate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n find_v small_a force_n herein_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o s._n ambrose_n rebuke_v the_o slackness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v so_o seldom_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o communicate_v daily_o altogether_o wherein_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v take_v wrong_a and_o be_v il_fw-mi use_v at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o perforce_o make_v both_o to_o suppress_v that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o also_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n saithe_v not_o one_o word_n for_o private_a mass_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n say_v bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o although_o they_o daily_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o weighty_a yet_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o hence_o m._n hardinge_n have_v these_o word_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o vnde_fw-la probatur_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la panem_fw-la nam_fw-la magni_fw-la peccati_fw-la crimine_fw-la arguerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n understande_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n for_o than_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o receive_v it_o but_o touchinge_v private_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la poorest_n accipi_fw-la pro_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la accipimus_fw-la the_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o people_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v then_o say_v never_o a_o day_n but_o the_o grecian_n custom_n be_v to_o receive_v once_o only_o in_o the_o yete_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o other_o time_n receive_v alone_o no_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n this_o custom_n or_o negligence_n be_v not_o universal_a emonge_n all_o the_o people_n of_o grecia_n but_o emonge_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o plurimi_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v plurimi_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la communicant_a day_n many_o in_o the_o eâst_a part_n do_v not_o daily_o communicate_v wherein_o may_v be_v well_o imply_v that_o some_o daily_o do_v communicate_v otherwise_o the_o exception_n of_o many_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n well_fw-mi authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la let_v they_o hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o receive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o negligence_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v abstein_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o daily_a and_o everlasting_a food_n rerâ_n not_o to_o be_v remoove_v and_o renew_v after_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o jew_n theoria_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n saithe_n germanus_n be_v christ_n sec._n that_o be_v 28._o and_o be_v before_o 4._o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o bread_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o food_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o daily_a bread_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o receive_v but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n except_v but_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o daily_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v private_o and_o daily_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v it_o appear_v well_o by_o sundry_a good_a record_n and_o to_o leave_v s._n caesariam_n basil_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la the_o 49._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 52._o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o the_o synodal_n syâodalis_fw-la epistle_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n 26._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la internallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la 9_o in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n likewise_o also_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v at_o certain_a day_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v sometime_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o not_o every_o day_n but_o what_o record_n hereof_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o word_n in_o english_a be_v these_o there_o be_v sundry_a priest_n in_o spain_n that_o touchinge_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o command_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v sunday_n say_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o upon_o no_o day_n else_o hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n minister_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o
and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizinge_v they_o &c._a &c._a and_o yet_o the_o church_n hââh_v not_o fear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o be_v without_o capacity_n of_o teachinge_a and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o many_o âath_v think_v pour_v or_o sprinklinge_n of_o water_n upon_o they_o sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n ââickte_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v for_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a âhost_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chiste_n 54_o scripture_n only_a intendinge_v thereby_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o more_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o th'insâitution_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v which_o now_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o fault_n be_v find_v christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o give_v they_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 13._o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o do_v so_o likewise_o which_o commandment_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o outward_a letter_n very_o bind_v no_o less_o than_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o keapt_v but_o clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n bernarde_n who_o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o long_o before_o by_o report_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wasshe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o command_v also_o by_o solemn_a request_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o chrismatis_fw-la whether_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v abolissh_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o rebaptisation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n augustine_n 18._o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o force_v not_o great_o but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o that_o this_o so_o earnest_o command_v be_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o silence_n suffer_v undoone_v and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o factious_o and_o with_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o require_v neither_o in_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fastinge_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o xij_o apostle_n neither_o sit_v we_o at_o a_o table_n neither_o think_v we_o it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v such_o number_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o break_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a participantes_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n cyprian_a rebukinge_v they_o which_o think_v sprinklinge_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o baptism_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n or_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o extern_a element_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundenesse_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gever_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o divine_a thing_n use_v in_o a_o compendious_a sort_n confer_v and_o geve_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o right_a believer_n their_o whole_a virtue_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 7._o many_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v outward_a thing_n may_v here_o be_v rehearse_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o forebearinge_n of_o strangle_a thing_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o observation_n and_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v abrogate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a stay_n that_o these_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n say_v here_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o good_a courage_n but_o of_o small_a proufe_v but_o he_o add_v further_a if_o it_o be_v christ_n institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o showbread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v âª_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2d_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o baptise_v infant_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o teachinge_a 1._o and_o sometime_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v they_o or_o to_o pour_v they_o over_o and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o if_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v bring_v any_o such_o example_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v require_v such_o poor_a healpe_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v for_o these_o allegation_n be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o not_o agréeinge_v to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v nor_o in_o other_o circumstance_n &_o therefore_o make_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n david_n take_v of_o the_o showbread_n 21._o but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_z the_o people_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o lyra_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o people_n be_v new_o circumcise_a can_v abide_v no_o labour_n yet_o make_v they_o no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v quite_o be_v abolish_v the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o for_o as_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbothe_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v ill_a that_o be_v beséege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n as_o dion_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n touch_v baptism_n first_o we_o teach_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o we_o baptise_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n for_o after_o we_o be_v once_o become_v god_n people_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o saithe_v 16._o your_o child_n be_v my_o child_n they_o that_o sprinkle_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_a use_v both_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o element_n or_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o be_v command_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n of_o dip_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n but_o these_o man_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o element_n &_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v luke_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o besides_o the_o mere_a sophistication_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o also_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v that_o behind_o that_o s._n luke_n set_v before_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o
many_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v notwithstanding_o ungodly_a and_o many_o be_v godly_a that_o know_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o discrete_o say_v by_o beda_n 14._o barbara_n est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la laudare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o tongue_n be_v barbarous_a that_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n m._n hardinge_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n travail_n throughout_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o have_v know_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 2._o this_o argument_n will_v hardly_o hold_v for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n here_o be_v we_o require_v to_o show_v some_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o the_o syriacal_a or_o arabike_a or_o egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v stout_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v none_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o can_v show_v this_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o to_o show_v but_o one_o sentence_n of_o proufe_v for_o his_o side_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o show_v nothing_o sudden_o alter_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o shift_v his_o hand_n and_o require_v i_o to_o show_v which_o thing_n although_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o any_o order_n of_o disputation_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o deal_v plain_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o content_a only_a in_o one_o example_n or_o two_o present_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n referringe_a the_o rest_n to_o a_o other_o place_n more_o convenient_a for_o the_o same_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o tongue_n that_o he_o name_v among_o other_o be_v the_o syriacal_a homily_n let_v he_o read_v s._n hierome_n paulae_fw-la describinge_v the_o pomp_n of_o paulaes_n funeral_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tota_n ad_fw-la funus_fw-la eius_fw-la palaestinarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la turba_fw-la convenit_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_n in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la at_o her_o funeral_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n meet_v together_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n here_o may_v he_o see_v that_o in_o one_o city_n four_o several_a nation_n in_o their_o common_a service_n use_v four_o several_a tongue_n among_o which_o tongue_n be_v the_o syriacal_a which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v s._n augustine_n willing_a the_o priest_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o latin_a speech_n add_v thereto_o this_o reason_n ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicat_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o understande_v may_v say_v amen_n this_o of_o s._n augustine_n 9_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treaty_n confess_v that_o the_o armenian_n russian_n ethiopian_n sclavons_a and_o moscovite_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a service_n use_v evermore_o their_o own_o natural_a country_n tongue_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n we_o may_v just_o claim_v prescription_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o antiquity_n and_o require_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n wherefore_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o audience_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n to_o the_o woorlde_n say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v where_o he_o speak_v general_o thus_o before_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o christian_a man_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o their_o own_o common_a and_o know_v tongue_n this_o be_v soon_o speak_v sir_n but_o it_o will_v not_o by_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n that_o m._n jewel_n there_o say_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v some_o example_n one_o or_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o hard_a of_o our_o side_n to_o be_v prove_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o nicolas_n lyra_n m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n for_o some_o good_a part_n will_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n in_o deed_n we_o find_v that_o where_o as_o holy_a ephrem_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syriacal_a tongue_n ecclesiast_fw-la he_o be_v of_o so_o worthy_a fame_n and_o renome_n that_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v his_o write_n be_v rehearse_v in_o certain_a church_n open_o post_fw-la lectionem_fw-la scripturarun_n after_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v read_v whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n biside_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o ephrem_n work_v be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a service_n but_o rather_o as_o homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o he_o read_v after_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o manner_n whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o no_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o rhetoric_n will_v confute_v our_o side_n before_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o but_o i_o marvel_v much_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v thus_o allege_v ephrem_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o heap_v matter_n against_o himself_o for_o will_v he_o thus_o frame_v his_o reason_n ephrem_n write_v sundry_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o go_v for_o a_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o âª_o here_o to_o be_v geather_v yet_o have_v he_o touch_v two_o thing_n express_o against_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n savinge_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o straite_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 47._o yet_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o public_a service_n read_v lesson_n and_o legend_n of_o childi_fw-la she_o fable_n the_o other_o be_v that_o ephrem_n homily_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o pronounce_v gospel_n epistle_n and_o homily_n and_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o saithe_v âª_o the_o homily_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o service_n first_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o that_o certain_o the_o latin_a homily_n be_v read_v in_o the_o matin_n and_o account_v part_n of_o the_o romishe_a service_n again_o what_o necessary_a sequel_n be_v this_o the_o people_n understand_v ephrem_n homily_n ergo_fw-la his_o homily_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o what_o lead_v he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o understande_v ephrem_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o profitablé_fw-fr for_o they_o to_o hear_v &_o understande_v peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a be_v confess_v that_o ephrem_n write_n be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_a people_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a or_o no_o and_o so_o he_o end_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o same_o ephrem_fw-mi will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o side_n first_o theodoretus_n 29._o saithe_v he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n scriptor_n for_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v bitwéene_v he_o and_o basil_n he_o saithe_v he_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v greeke_n himself_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o ephrem_fw-mi a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v a_o
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâhâhely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v âil_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o âod_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n âime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n ââ_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâuntur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâbis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v âª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n âª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o âinde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n ãâã_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o âe_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sânostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n âª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o âe_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a âod_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o âª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
and_o seek_v of_o praise_n although_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o your_o shift_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o man_n suspect_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o full_o empty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o search_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o be_o nothing_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o god_n forebidde_v â_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o where_o it_o please_v you_o so_o horrible_o to_o pronounce_v your_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o game_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n paul_n nolite_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 4._o judgâ_n not_o before_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o so_o unaduised_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o commission_n for_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n not_o unto_o m._n harding_n but_o unto_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inquire_v further_o of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o your_o own_o gelasius_n saithe_v neminââ_n gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o wrongeful_a sentence_n may_v hurt_v no_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgementseate_a of_o god_n 4._o in_o that_o day_n all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v revel_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a cry_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la eius_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v no_o health_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n but_o david_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o head_n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o traveile_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o so_o wilful_o have_v dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v burn_v his_o gospel_n without_o cause_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o open_a heresy_n 21._o certain_o renegate_n infidel_n liar_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimâtoane_n the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o game_n now_o say_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n yea_o very_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v much_o more_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o assay_v better_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o allege_v one_o or_o other_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o show_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v be_v over_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o conference_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v very_o m._n hardinge_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o misreporte_v the_o anciente_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o many_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v we_o yield_v to_o such_o allegation_n what_o error_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o plain_a what_o abuse_n so_o horrible_a but_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maineteine_v the_o same_o by_o some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o have_v defend_v your_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n your_o pardonne_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n ordine_fw-la the_o open_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n such_o credit_n you_o deserve_v to_o have_v when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n you_o say_v you_o have_v shake_v down_o all_o the_o hold_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o who_o so_o see_v it_o not_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o small_a ado_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o julius_n caesar_n sometime_o to_o declare_v the_o marvelous_a speed_n and_o expedition_n of_o his_o victory_n express_v the_o same_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o i_o conquer_v they_o here_o in_o few_o word_n to_o traversâ_n the_o special_a point_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o force_n and_o inginne_v you_o have_v achieve_v this_o enterprise_n first_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o private_a mass_n by_o woman_n boy_n child_n laiemenne_n fable_n dream_n and_o vision_n your_o half_a communion_n by_o sick_a folk_n deathbedde_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_n and_o know_v use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o anciente_a council_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n save_v only_o your_o bare_a gheass_n you_o bring_v nothing_o of_o your_o unfruiteful_a manner_n of_o praieinge_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n you_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o example_n touchinge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o keep_v and_o castle_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n you_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o many_o time_n biside_n the_o way_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o find_v any_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o entreat_v uncourteous_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o your_o translation_n exposition_n and_o construction_n not_o as_o may_v best_o express_v their_o meaning_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a your_o purpose_n you_o rack_v they_o you_o alter_v they_o you_o put_v to_o they_o you_o take_v from_o they_o you_o allege_v sometime_o the_o end_n without_o the_o begin_v sometime_o the_o begin_v without_o the_o end_n sometime_o you_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n sometime_o you_o make_v a_o meaning_n against_o the_o word_n you_o imagine_v council_n that_o be_v never_o hold_v and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o never_o be_v see_v you_o bring_v forge_v pamflette_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n by_o who_o you_o well_o know_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v never_o make_v your_o great_a ground_n be_v surmise_n gheass_n conjecture_n and_o likelyhoode_n your_o argument_n be_v fallacy_n many_o time_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n the_o antecedente_n not_o agreeinge_v with_o the_o consequente_a nor_o one_o part_n join_v with_o a_o other_o your_o untruth_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o in_o your_o behalf_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o cry_v corruption_n and_o may_v by_o no_o shift_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o forgeate_v all_o other_o your_o inconstancy_n touchinge_v the_o former_a time_n even_o now_o in_o this_o self_n same_o book_n which_o you_o wish_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o avouche_v and_o recante_o and_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o you_o mislike_v your_o former_a saieinge_n you_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n abdias_n amphilochius_n clemens_n hippolytus_n leontius_n and_o such_o other_o author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v for_o who_o so_o want_v wood_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o burn_v turf_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o doctor_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n bitweene_n silver_n and_o dross_n bitweene_n corn_n and_o chaff_n bitweene_n olde_n and_o new_a bitween_n true_a and_o false_a 7._o you_o say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n he_o
quod_fw-la impetravit_fw-la the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o have_v make_v a_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v lose_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o same_o o_o m._n hardinge_n credit_n without_o truth_n be_v no_o credit_n your_o work_n be_v over_o weak_a it_o have_v no_o fundation_n it_o can_v stand_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o vade_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v come_v to_o ground_n without_o resistance_n remember_v the_o place_n you_o sometime_o stand_v in_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v remember_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o fall_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o rise_v again_o 4._o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v confusion_n that_o bring_v grace_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v endue_v you_o large_o with_o great_a gift_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o séekinge_v the_o victory_n so_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o gevinge_v place_n follow_v the_o same_o counsel_n you_o geve_v other_o deny_v your_o own_o learning_n deny_v your_o own_o estimation_n deny_v yourself_o 9_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n abdias_n pagina_fw-la 8._o accident_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n 454._o accident_n corrupt_v 621._o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o 459._o accident_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 634._o 637._o accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n 427._o holy_a outward_a accident_n 455._o 464._o adoration_n 379._o christ_n very_o god_n 379._o we_o adore_v baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 379._o 408._o 409._o adoration_n of_o oil_n cross_n gibbeâ_n water_n our_o lady_n girdle_n 398._o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n late_o invent_v 381._o 410._o origens_n word_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a expound_v 399._o adoration_n impli_v no_o real_a presence_n 402._o 404._o we_o adoure_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 403._o who_o so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n adour_v the_o same_o 404._o danger_n in_o adoration_n 410._o 411._o noman_n ought_v precise_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n 41â_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v 417._o 418._o amphilochius_n a_o vain_a fable_n 82._o the_o true_a amphilochius_n 85._o angels_n present_n at_o the_o mystery_n and_o at_o our_o prayer_n 586._o aphricae_n speak_v latin_a 181._o 182._o 183._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a bys_n hop_n and_o father_n be_v marry_v 573._o asia_n the_o less_o 160._o 161._o athanas._o countrefeite_n 233._o 502._o augustine_n of_o england_n 185._o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 195._o aultare_n of_o timber_n 195._o one_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n 196._o 488._o b._n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n be_v think_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o christian_n 406._o barbarous_a tongue_n 155._o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a 155._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 392._o christ_n body_n be_v a_o creature_n 350._o christ_n body_n equal_a in_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n 350._o christ_n body_n a_o mean_a bitweene_n god_n and_o man_n after_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n 348._o 350._o christ_n body_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v 351_o âª_o no_o body_n without_o place_n 351._o christ_n body_n in_o one_o place_n 152._o 361._o 362._o 371._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n 357._o christ_n body_n present_a by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n 358._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n 359._o 360._o 458._o 471._o christ_n body_n present_v in_o a_o mystery_n 37â_n christ_n body_n receive_v spiritual_o 36._o christ_n body_n not_o eat_v fleash_o with_o the_o mouth_n 404._o christ_n body_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n 627._o the_o sacram_fw-la âª_o not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 369_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la 369._o 370._o error_n touchinge_v christ_n body_n 349._o christ_n body_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n 350._o 363._o christ_n body_n without_o any_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o part_n 620._o 639._o christ_n body_n without_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n without_o quantity_n 350._o christ_n body_n crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n spiritual_o present_v spiritual_o seenâ_n spiritual_o touch_v 365._o 366._o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n expound_v 368._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o many_o place_n 348._o no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 349._o 355._o abel_n esay_n john_n baptiste_n hold_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n 355._o christ_n body_n full_o here_o and_o full_a there_o 360._o christ_n body_n not_o superior_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o 613._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 45._o 401._o the_o unreverence_n opinion_n and_o speech_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 625._o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 44._o 382._o 40â_n the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n 443._o c._n canopy_n 413._o canopy_n reproove_v by_o linwoode_n 416._o the_o stealinge_v away_v of_o god_n 418._o catholic_a that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 244._o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n ââ_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 106_o 144._o 150._o 204._o the_o church_n the_o expounder_n of_o god_n will_v 121._o church_n reform_v without_o council_n 206._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 414._o 494._o the_o church_n inferior_a unto_o christ_n 490._o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n 537._o clemens_n 7._o concomitantia_fw-la 396._o confession_n 16._o consecration_n 18._o 19_o 21._o consecration_n under_o silence_n 545._o use_n breed_v contempt_n 551._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o infidel_n 553._o doubt_n touchinge_v consecration_n 411._o a_o holy_a cosse_n 153._o constantine_n donation_n 2â8_n constancy_n 387._o contention_n breed_v impudency_n 461._o communion_n minister_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o 12._o 15._o 42._o 65._o communion_n one_o only_a in_o a_o day_n 16._o communion_n not_o daily_o minister_v but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n 24._o 62._o 63._o 91._o 136._o communion_n so_o call_v of_o communicatinge_v together_o 27._o 37._o communion_n after_o supper_n 31._o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n every_o day_n 51._o communion_n better_o than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o proof_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n 83._o 123._o 135._o 149._o the_o half_a communion_n prove_v by_o weeman_n child_n sickfolke_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n 96._o the_o whole_a communion_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident._n 97._o in_o the_o commu_n great_a difference_n bitweene_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 97._o whole_a christ_n in_o either_o part_n 98._o proof_n for_o the_o half_a communion_n 99_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o expound_v 102._o 120._o proof_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n 103._o 149._o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o 104._o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n 105._o the_o whole_a come_v be_v christ_n institution_n 103._o 106._o the_o half_a communion_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a 108._o the_o rusâians_n consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n 113._o the_o cup_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 118._o 120._o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n 139._o 141._o the_o half_a communion_n come_v first_o from_o heretic_n 147._o the_o whole_a communion_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n 150._o god_n word_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n 108._o council_n of_o constance_n 121._o 124._o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n 143._o the_o church_n reform_v without_o general_a council_n 206._o custom_n 49._o 97._o 143._o custom_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 120._o d._n decretalle_a epistle_n 67._o 68_o 22â_n deacon_n allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 130._o dionysius_n 10._o a_o disiunctive_a for_o a_o copulative_a 127._o dissension_n of_o godly_a man_n 39_o 536._o dissension_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n 317._o 395._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacram._n 440._o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 440._o 444._o the_o mystical_a signification_n thereof_o 442._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o accident_n 453._o 454._o doove_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 41â_n e._n the_o godheade_n can_v be_v eaâân_o 392._o elevation_n 373._o diverse_a contrary_a meaning_n of_o elevation_n 374._o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la 376._o elevation_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 378._o â_o paul_n come_v into_o england_n 167._o england_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 167._o the_o faith_n first_o preach_v in_o england_n 190._o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a
at_o rome_n 51._o 53._o the_o communion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o good_a town_n and_o city_n 71._o private_a mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o not_o a_o oblation_n lorichius_n 378._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o private_a mass_n never_o ordain_v in_o any_o council_n 22._o private_a mass_n grâwe_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n 14._o mass_n abuse_v to_o witchecrafte_n and_o poisoninge_n 2._o to_o hear_v mass_n to_o see_v mass_n 70._o one_o man_n may_v say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 479._o the_o sale_n of_o mass_n 481._o error_n in_o the_o mass_n 3._o 532._o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 588._o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mass_n 591._o m._n hardinge_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n 93._o matrimony_n honourable_a 52._o matrimony_n mislike_v of_o certain_a learned_a father_n 52._o miracle_n in_o baptism_n 355._o feign_a miracle_n 515._o the_o first_o father_n of_o idle_a monk_n 85._o monastery_n den_n of_o thief_n 85._o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 115._o nature_n be_v that_o god_n will_v 367._o nestorius_n ââââ_o nobody_o take_v for_o a_o âewe_a 88_o o._n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 594._o against_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 600._o oath_n 119._o p._n paulinus_n historicus_fw-la 133._o the_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o priest_n 16._o the_o people_n compare_v to_o swine_v and_o dog_n 518._o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o 534._o 550._o m._n harding_n call_v the_o people_n curious_a buâie_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 531._o the_o people_n better_o instruct_v in_o religion_n than_o the_o priest_n 619._o poison_n minister_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o prayer_n common_a and_o private_a 215._o common_a prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o private_a 215._o m._n harding_n like_v well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o know_v vulgar_a tongue_n 152._o 206._o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 156._o 158._o 168._o 169._o 175._o 176._o 196._o 219._o the_o people_n sing_v psalm_n together_o 153._o 168._o bird_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 170._o a_o popiniaie_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o creed_n 170._o the_o emperor_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pronounce_v aloud_v 171._o prayer_n conceive_v with_o the_o mind_n 171._o prayer_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n 171._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n utter_o unprofitable_a 212._o 215._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n speak_v together_o 178._o the_o people_n ought_v to_o answer_v amen_n 172._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o england_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 188._o 190._o 191._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n 184._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corin._n 14._o make_v for_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 198._o 199._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n withdraw_v the_o mind_n 214._o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n 15._o priest_n wicked_a treen_a bad_o than_o the_o people_n woulue_n devil_n 16._o number_n of_o priest_n 17._o 89._o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n often_o deceive_v 118._o real_a presence_n 316._o christ_n body_n not_o corporal_o present_v 406._o spiritual_a presence_n 357._o 358._o 404._o 430._o 449._o 471._o 585._o 607._o christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n 352._o 353._o christ_n present_a by_o grace_n 347._o spiritual_a eatinge_v 320._o 322._o 324._o 335._o 389._o 391._o 392._o 401._o 430._o 601._o 627._o carnal_a understand_v 322._o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 321._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o capernaite_n offence_n 323._o 324._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 324._o 35â_n berengarius_fw-la recantation_n 327._o 328._o christ_n body_n deify_v 331._o christ_n flea_n he_o two_o way_n take_v 330._o jovisible_a and_o inuifible_o 335._o christ_n our_o spiritual_a bread_n 389._o very_o and_o very_o 337._o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o table_n in_o what_o sense_n 336._o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 339._o christ_n be_v iâ_n we_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o 339._o christ_n mingle_v with_o us._n 340._o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 344._o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n 344._o christ_n corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o raptisme_n etc._n etc._n 345._o 346._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n 345._o pope_n the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o custom_n 221._o 235._o childis_n he_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 221._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 221._o 233._o the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 309._o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o unto_o peter_n 229._o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 256._o christ_n vicar_n 256._o 257._o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 227._o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 261._o 262._o 311._o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n full_o answer_v vnus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la âraternitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la schismata_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o anacletus_fw-la countrââââited_a 223._o anacletus_fw-la corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 224._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n first_o of_o bishop_n expound_v 241._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 243._o 244._o 247._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 304._o the_o chieferie_n the_o head_n 249._o 306._o 307._o 309._o 310._o the_o high_a priest_n 251._o paul_n went_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n 253._o the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o homer_n and_o by_o drift_n of_o reason_n 254._o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n 259._o 294._o to_o take_v up_o and_o compound_v matter_n 259._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v 265._o 266._o appeal_v from_o equal_a to_o equal_v 272._o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o prince_n 272._o the_o prince_n call_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o himself_o 268._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o easte_n 278._o 279._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o 280._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n 281._o the_o pope_n confirm_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o province_n 282._o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n 284._o 285._o 259._o the_o pope_n confirm_v council_n as_o also_o do_v other_o 286._o council_n allow_v against_o the_o pope_n 287._o the_o emperor_n confirm_a council_n 286._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restore_v bishop_n 289._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 290._o 291._o damasus_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 305._o the_o pope_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 228._o 263._o no_o bishop_n but_o ambrose_n 241._o the_o primacy_n common_a to_o many_o bishop_n 245._o paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n 252._o 253._o 303._o all_o bishop_n rule_n the_o church_n together_o 260._o paul_n head_n of_o all_o nation_n 303._o john_n great_a than_o peter_n 309._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n universal_a bishop_n 220._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 298._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 299._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a bishop_n 242._o 300._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 224._o 234._o 235._o 247._o 251._o 252._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 107._o the_o visit_v of_o the_o pope_n 254._o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o christ_n 258._o flateringe_v of_o the_o pope_n 262._o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 297._o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 314._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 274._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v 275._o the_o pope_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n 259._o m._n hardinge_n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o the_o pope_n sometime_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 220._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 276._o the_o pope_n a_o forger_n 221._o the_o pope_n a_o cogger_n a_o foister_n take_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n 236._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o council_n 235._o 238._o 240._o 263._o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n 2â0_n s._n gregory_n full_a judgement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 225._o s._n gregory_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a 227._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n 255._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n 241._o phocas_n a_o traitor_n
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâechumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n ãâã_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a ãâã_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o âavil_v
looseness_n breed_v the_o like_a negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o negligence_n cause_n the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o you_o surmise_v neither_o the_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n of_o heavenly_a food_n that_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o order_n of_o fundation_n custom_n heir_n or_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a and_o undevoute_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n alone_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o weak_a the_o people_n be_v negligent_a now_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o only_o be_v my_o denial_n and_o this_o have_v m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la where_o as_o one_o weak_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o so_o might_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v alone_o for_o christ_n supper_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o sermon_n and_o the_o priest_n therein_o preach_v 4._o and_o utter_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n you_o clericor_n even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o be_v such_o numbre_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n munke_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fainâ_n to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v wherefore_o have_v they_o private_a mass_n you_o wherefore_o have_v they_o so_o many_o mass_n several_o at_o diverse_a altar_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubtless_o this_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a nor_o undevoute_a as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o charge_v they_o they_o be_v god_n people_n glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v and_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v ready_a to_o geve_v testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o great_a company_n and_o whole_a congregation_n all_o together_o but_o what_o it_o luck_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n can_v be_v so_o devoute_a and_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n thus_o remain_v without_o devotion_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v let_v they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o feel_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o see_v example_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o clergy_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o long_o negligent_a then_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n perforce_o geve_v over_o his_o private_a mass_n as_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n hang_v only_o of_o the_o negligence_n and_o misdoo_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_o break_v for_o where_o as_o in_o christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v quite_o abrogate_a the_o other_o two_o 14_o name_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n now_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sort_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o so_o busy_o cry_v for_o christ_n institution_n by_o who_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o same_o be_v violate_v of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n although_o much_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o they_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o concern_v participation_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unlawful_a 15_o 4._o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n herein_o consist_v his_o institution_n now_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la how_o many_o shall_v receive_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n what_o time_n sit_v at_o table_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v fastinge_v or_o after_o other_o meat_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o the_o like_a order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o eatinge_v the_o observation_n whereof_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_n to_o januarius_n say_v saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la 118._o ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v meaning_n to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n alone_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v directe_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o right_n of_o receivinge_v 16_o number_n not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o or_o but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n receive_v for_o that_o respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o like_v m._n harding_n to_o call_v we_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v we_o âangle_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o ourselves_o break_v christ_n institution_n i_o must_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o error_n abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o open_a derogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v christ_n institution_n forgeat_fw-la not_z good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n confess_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o as_o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o do_v death_n the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n here_o he_o leave_v quite_o out_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n death_n think_v perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n essential_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v two_o the_o consecration_n &_o oblation_n and_o so_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a communion_n but_o whereby_o may_v it_o appear_v to_o m._n hard_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v it_o because_o we_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o because_o we_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o because_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v concern_v consecration_n he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o consecration_n before_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n be_v better_o resolve_v wherein_o stand_v consecration_n for_o
lawful_a by_o custom_n this_o reason_n go_v round_o against_o himself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o reply_v this_o sole_a receivinge_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o custom_n ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n likewise_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o custom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o very_a self_n word_n of_o s._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o authority_n yea_o as_o himself_o vaunt_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a of_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v find_v with_o we_o for_o trial_n hereof_o we_o must_v resort_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o as_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o s._n basiles_n time_n so_o shall_v we_o soon_o see_v whether_o the_o ministration_n then_o use_v be_v a_o communion_n or_o a_o private_a mass_n s._n basil_n in_o the_o same_o place_n saithe_v thus_o we_o do_v communicate_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n patritiam_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n if_o we_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n upon_o word_n he_o saithe_v we_o communicate_v he_o say_v not_o we_o say_v mass_n and_o thus_o saithe_n s._n basil_n we_o do_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n then_o have_v they_o not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n whereupon_o private_a mass_n be_v ground_v he_z much_o misserecken_v himself_o that_o saithe_v that_o thing_n be_v daily_o do_v which_o be_v do_v but_o four_o time_n in_o seven_o day_n moreover_o s._n basil_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o consecrate_v and_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o ãâã_d according_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n geve_v port_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v the_o virtue_n all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o portion_n only_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o together_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o many_o way_n s._n basil_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n s._n basil_n say_v we_o do_v communicate_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o mass_n do_v not_o communicate_v s._n basil_n divide_v and_o distribute_v m._n hardinge_n divide_v in_o deed_n but_o distribute_v nothing_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n no_o man_n receive_v no_o not_o with_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v present_o there_o have_v portion_n also_o deliver_v they_o to_o receive_v at_o home_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o present_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v and_o eat_v for_o himself_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o whole_a people_n eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n to_o bring_v such_o witness_n for_o his_o mass_n as_o do_v so_o open_o witness_v against_o his_o mass_n who_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o thus_o deal_v in_o the_o light_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n private_o at_o home_o continue_v among_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n so_o as_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v not_o here_o serve_v they_o for_o maintain_v of_o their_o strange_a negative_a in_o this_o point_n these_o be_v his_o word_n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 14._o ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la semper_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la nec_fw-la probo_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la say_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la convenio_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la coitum_fw-la communicant_a &_o iuxta_fw-la persium_n noctem_fw-la flumine_fw-la purgant_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n ire_n non_fw-la audent_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la an_fw-mi alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la lucent_a apud_fw-la deum_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accedat_fw-la i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o christian_a folk_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_a which_o i_o do_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o man_n have_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appose_v their_o conscience_n which_o do_v communicate_v that_o same_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v wedlock_n work_n and_o as_o persius_n saithe_v do_v rinse_v nightefilthe_n with_o runninge_v water_n why_o dare_v not_o they_o go_v to_o martyr_n shrine_n why_o go_v not_o they_o into_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n within_o the_o house_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o at_o home_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v you_o darkness_n also_o shine_v before_o god_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o roman_n that_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n ordain_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o prayer_n marry_v folk_n shall_v at_o time_n forbear_v their_o carnal_a embracing_n they_o not_o withstand_v that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o receive_v their_o right_n nevertheless_o daily_a and_o yet_o what_o day_n they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o church_n where_o martyr_n tomb_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o better_a knowledge_n hereof_o that_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v any_o uncleanness_n be_v afraid_a in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o come_v to_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 7._o for_o there_o common_o by_o miracle_n such_o thing_n be_v be_v wray_v and_o many_o time_n by_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n erasmus_n in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v thus_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n every_o one_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v he_o saithe_v further_a idem_fw-la videtur_fw-la innuere_fw-la paulus_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n where_o he_o saithe_v mass_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v in_o thus_o erasmus_n gather_v proof_n of_o private_a or_o as_o m._n jewel_n ge_v single_a communion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o learned_a in_o they_o as_o m._n jewel_n be_v yet_o herein_o i_o leave_v erasmus_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o by_o himself_o alone_o custom_n be_v well_o allow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o one_o faithful_a personne_fw-fr at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o communion_n both_o of_o s._n basile_n and_o also_o of_o s._n hierome_n clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o know_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o if_o christ_n ordnance_n therein_o have_v be_v break_v they_o will_v not_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o ne_o with_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n confirm_v such_o a_o ungodly_a custom_n very_o for_o excuse_v of_o this_o sole_a receivinge_n home_n necessity_n can_v just_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o often_o will_v m._n hardinge_n allege_v the_o old_a doctor_n against_o himself_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v these_o i_o know_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n be_v this_o jovinianum_fw-la
be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n âª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâuideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâlestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v âª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâe_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n make_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v how_o that_o s._n basile_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o host_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v inter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o immediate_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o render_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v basile_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n in_o that_o church_n with_o he_o the_o people_n that_o answer_v he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o dream_n but_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o wâl_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o exhibit_v amphilochius_n plain_o witness_v declaringe_v ãâã_d that_o one_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o clergy_n stand_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n while_o this_o be_v in_o dooinge_a see_v light_n within_o the_o church_n and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o people_n glorifieinge_v god_n and_o behold_v basile_n stand_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n heaven_n here_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o consacramenâarâes_n doostagger_v i_o doubt_n not_o for_o grant_n to_o a_o private_a mass_n they_o will_v not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_n to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v devise_v but_o whereof_o they_o shall_v doubt_n very_o i_o see_v not_o if_o they_o doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o bringinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v for_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n let_v they_o also_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o elias_n have_v in_o the_o pond_n of_o carithe_n 17._o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n he_o have_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o bersabee_n 19_o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n bring_v to_o daniel_n for_o his_o dinner_n 14._o from_o jewrie_n into_o the_o cave_n of_o lion_n at_o babylon_n by_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o discredit_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o first_o with_o letoius_n bishop_n of_o melite_n 11._o and_o with_o flavimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n overthrow_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n call_v messaliani_n otherwise_o euchitae_n monk_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n arie_a heresy_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharistie_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n doothe_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o profit_v aught_o nor_o hurt_v even_o as_o our_o sacramentary_n do_v ascribe_v all_o to_o faith_n only_o and_o 40_o shadow_n call_v the_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n none_o other_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n which_o of_o itself_o hath_z no_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o operation_n therefore_o ay_o wondre_fw-fr the_o less_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v amphilochius_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v dimish_v but_o for_o this_o i_o will_v match_v they_o with_o great_a basile_n who_o esteem_v he_o so_o much_o who_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o who_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o with_o the_o dedication_n of_o so_o excellent_a work_v i_o will_v join_v they_o also_o with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n theodoretus_n 16._o who_o seem_v to_o geve_v he_o so_o sovereign_a praise_n as_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o write_v his_o story_n of_o never_o name_n he_o without_o preface_n of_o great_a honour_n now_o call_n he_o admirandum_fw-la the_o wonderful_a at_o a_o other_o time_n sapââenââssimum_fw-la the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o common_o laudatissimum_fw-la mostprayse_n worthy_a if_o they_o ãâã_d basile_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n of_o god_n such_o a_o vision_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n what_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o syria_n and_o special_o what_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o he_o which_o two_o gregory_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v he_o with_o elias_n with_o moses_n with_o s._n paul_n monodiâ_n and_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v great_a and_o for_o virtue_n of_o most_o renown_n whereby_o without_o all_o envy_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o all_o the_o posterity_n to_o be_v call_v magnus_n basile_n the_o great_a much_o more_o for_o desert_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n than_o those_o other_o for_o merit_n of_o chivalry_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a pompey_n the_o great_a alexander_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o of_o amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o much_o like_o the_o fact_n of_o king_n alexander_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o undo_v the_o fatal_a knot_n at_o gordium_n a_o town_n in_o phrygia_n hear_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bode_v by_o a_o old_a prophecy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v unknitte_v it_o not_o find_v out_o the_o end_n of_o the_o strenge_n nor_o perceivinge_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v do_v it_o draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o hew_v it_o in_o piece_n supplyinge_v want_n of_o skill_n with_o wilful_a violence_n for_o thautoritic_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o much_o i_o can_v say_v byside_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n life_n print_v in_o colen_n fable_n and_o biside_n very_o great_a likelihood_n appearinge_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n nazarius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n in_o italy_n write_v in_o veleme_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n nothing_o i_o trow_v will_v ever_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o amphilochius_n be_v so_o great_a the_o matter_n so_o clear_a the_o wonder_n so_o strange_a amphilochius_n the_o antiquity_n so_o ancient_a the_o fable_n so_o likely_a the_o dream_n so_o plain_a the_o original_a hereof_o at_o verona_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o nazarius_n keapte_v as_o a_o relic_n fair_a write_v in_o veleme_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o basile_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n ephrem_fw-la a_o holy_a father_n amphilochius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n not_o one_o show_v or_o circumstance_n leafte_v out_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o win_v credit_n and_o what_o shall_v need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o never_o see_v this_o book_n nor_o know_v the_o content_n thereof_o happy_o by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o colour_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o i_o self_n have_v have_v this_o unknowen_a doctor_n in_o my_o poor_a library_n these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o write_v likewise_o in_o veleme_n as_o true_a as_o fair_a and_o of_o as_o good_a record_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o other_o of_o verona_n in_o deed_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n but_o no_o doubt_n very_o ancient_a as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o live_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o amphilochius_n this_o writer_n be_v dead_a therefore_o that_o story_n write_v by_o he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o a_o story_n the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o vain_a tale_n have_v be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o full_o and_o faitheful_o by_o sundry_a old_a worthy_a writer_n as_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n by_o his_o dear_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o gregorius_n presbyter_n by_o socrates_n by_o theodoretus_n by_o sozomenus_n by_o nicephorus_n touch_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o not_o withstand_v of_o late_a year_n he_o that_o write_v vitas_fw-la
the_o very_a break_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o very_a gesture_n and_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o his_o mass_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n against_o private_a mass_n here_o i_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o counsel_n &_o canon_n and_o old_a father_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n dionysius_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n with_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n thinkinge_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o proof_n hang_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o uncertain_a gheass_n we_o pray_v not_o aid_v of_o sick_a folk_n woman_n boy_n and_o child_n for_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o mass_n we_o seek_v not_o out_o secret_a oratory_n or_o privy_a chapel_n we_o forge_v no_o new_a doctor_n such_o as_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o as_o these_o man_n do_v for_o lack_n of_o other_o we_o allege_v neither_o dream_n nor_o uision_n nor_o fantastical_a fable_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n well_o compare_v and_o weigh_v together_o judge_v thou_o now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o triumph_n with_o such_o courage_n or_o to_o require_v any_o man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o second_o article_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v in_o receivinge_v of_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o unity_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o keapte_v rather_o than_o to_o show_v a_o straightness_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o then_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o herein_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o little_o recompense_v by_o the_o exact_v keepinge_v of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o ever_o take_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o take_v not_o a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o move_v by_o slender_a reason_n make_v for_o both_o kind_n do_v rash_o and_o dangerous_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o geevinge_v of_o it_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o personne_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n herein_o may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o redound_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o under_o either_o kind_n 46_o transubstantiation_n whole_a christ_n be_v very_o present_a for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v sunder_v no_o more_o because_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o healthful_a sacrament_n be_v of_o true_a christian_a people_n with_o no_o less_o fruit_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n then_o under_o both_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o remit_v to_o sundry_a godly_a treatise_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o that_o point_n i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a here_o to_o treat_v thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n âª_o which_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_o touch_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a article_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n from_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o first_o proceed_v stand_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o séeinge_v and_o know_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v divise_v way_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n violent_o to_o repel_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v the_o question_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o be_v move_v thus_o whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_a for_o proufe_v whereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o woman_n child_n sick_a folk_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o these_o have_v sometime_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o their_o private_a house_n some_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o otherwise_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o proufe_v of_o his_o private_a mass_n if_o in_o all_o this_o long_a treaty_n he_o have_v bring_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n open_o use_v in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o be_v beléeve_v but_o if_o he_o after_o all_o these_o vaunt_n have_v publish_v such_o a_o book_n as_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n have_v hither_o to_o bring_v no_o such_o neither_o example_n nor_o proufe_v then_o may_v we_o just_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v at_o all_o but_o that_o by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o fair_a speech_n he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o reader_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n above_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n paste_n basil._n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o grant_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o this_o council_n now_o present_o hold_v at_o trident_n trident._n upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o other_o kingedome_n and_o country_n and_o be_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v they_o will_v not_o doubt_n to_o grant_n the_o same_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v tell_v neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o how_o this_o error_n first_o begin_v velandis_fw-la some_o think_v it_o spring_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o first_o begin_v as_o tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o forwardness_n that_o he_o see_v in_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n it_o must_v now_o needs_o be_v maintain_v and_o make_v good_a against_o the_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o consuetudo_fw-la initium_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o it_o a_o adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vendicatur_fw-la say_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christâs_n veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la conâuetudinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la viderint_fw-la ergo_fw-la quibus_fw-la nowm_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la revincit_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la custom_n either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o ignorance_n geatinge_v once_o a_o entry_n be_v enure_v and_o harden_v by_o succession_n and_o then_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n seem_v new_a that_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n what_o so_o ever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n be_v the_o custom_n thereof_o never_o so_o old_a to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n unity_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o so_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o in_o unity_n receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o this_o be_v true_a &_o avoutch_v by_o
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v âot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n 24._o for_o that_o the_o breâde_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bliss_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o augustine_n lucam_n bede_n and_o 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christ_n disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n jewel_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touchinge_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mentioninge_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kind_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o great_a oversight_n who_o in_o their_o time_n minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a by_o these_o man_n without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o commission_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o as_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o further_a declaration_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n hardinge_n what_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o christ_n institution_n if_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certdiâetie_n of_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o bid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n nor_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o understanding_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v warrant_v we_o christ_n institution_n alas_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n only_o stay_v themselves_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n by_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n unto_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v you_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n receive_v in_o one_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n one_o gerardus_n lorichius_n canonis_fw-la in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la pleudocatholici_fw-la qui_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la remorari_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la he_o ne_fw-la laicis_fw-la altera_fw-la species_n restituatur_fw-la nullis_fw-la parcunt_fw-la blasphemijs_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_n solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixisse_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la atqui_fw-la verba_fw-la canonis_fw-la habent_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la dicant_fw-la oro_fw-la num_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerââst_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o blasphemia_fw-la pestilens_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrunque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o be_v false_a catholic_n saithe_n this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_z to_o thintent_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n and_o so_o except_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o certain_a that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la âª_o intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la whereas_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o dip_v the_o sacrament_n and_o deluer_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v further_a seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v asunder_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v due_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n sâwe_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o terâe_v it_o they_o be_v ãâã_d to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n onlesse_a ãâ¦ã_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n our_o new_a master_n will_v have_v expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v of_o the_o bohemians_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a fangle_a their_o request_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n âª_o which_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v have_v continue_v in_o diverse_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o controlment_n and_o it_o may_v il_fw-mi become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o thapostoââque_n see_v to_o call_v the_o dooinge_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n new_a fangle_a touchinge_v their_o reason_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v god_n name_n be_v bliss_v they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o world_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o premise_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n shall_v presume_v to_o disallow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o our_o new_a master_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o violence_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o catholic_a
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâd_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v âª_o ãâã_d wrâte_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâu_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâimo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiââ_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la âf_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n âª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
i_o will_v for_o no._n here_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v more_o that_o luther_n write_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a then_o when_o it_o be_v enrage_v with_o blusteringe_a storm_n of_o naughty_a affection_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o speak_v ill_a there_o be_v nothing_o further_o of_o from_o luther_n mind_n then_o upon_o any_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o to_o break_v christ_n institution_n into_o half_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n truth_n immortal_a shall_v hang_v of_o thautoritie_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v for_o true_a no_o further_o âhen_o it_o shall_v please_v a_o man_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o interest_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o palatij_fw-la âorcinge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o have_v all_o right_a and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o one_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la governor_n of_o pope_n leos_n palace_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o write_v these_o word_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la trahit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strengthe_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o d._n luther_n misselyke_v and_o think_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v god_n word_n receive_v only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n will_v allow_v the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v use_v both_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n appoint_v both_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n will_v agree_v upon_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o mater_fw-la stand_a whole_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a power_n to_o control_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n that_o set_v itself_o above_o god_n but_o rather_o will_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o or_o none_o at_o al._n for_o this_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n reprove_v doctor_n luther_n so_o bitter_o and_o call_v he_o arrogante_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n will_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a 16._o for_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v circumcise_a timothée_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v certain_a come_v in_o that_o will_v needs_o force_v the_o same_o upon_o titus_n also_o and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o withstand_v they_o stout_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v titus_n that_o then_o be_v with_o i_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o the_o come_v in_o of_o certain_a false_a brethren_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v out_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n unto_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yeldinge_n no_o not_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n say_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n in_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o god_n onlesse_a the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n tiberius_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n think_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o bill_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o take_v for_o a_o god_n but_o the_o council_n be_v otherwise_o bend_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o for_o no_o god_n tertullian_n laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n apologetico_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la among_o you_o the_o divinity_n and_o state_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n judgement_n onlesse_a god_n please_v man_n god_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n now_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v good_a and_o favourable_a unto_o his_o god_n the_o like_a folly_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o think_v god_n truth_n be_v no_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n teutonici_fw-la to_o this_o same_o purpose_n luther_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o russia_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o marry_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o dispensation_n otherwise_o he_o saithe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o adulterer_n as_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v god_n own_o dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a will_v seek_v further_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o man_n luther_n write_v not_o this_o in_o the_o despite_n of_o any_o godly_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v inite_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o dissipabitur_fw-la go_v gather_v your_o council_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o deface_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v his_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v fall_v or_o stand_v only_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unseemly_a slander_n but_o god_n be_v bliss_v that_o have_v deliver_v that_o godly_a man_n from_o li_a tongue_n but_o luther_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o even_o so_o marcian_v the_o heretic_n charge_v s._n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o himself_o shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchreae_n 21._o and_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n &_o yet_o have_v circumcise_v timotheus_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o sometime_o reprove_v the_o law_n &_o so_o be_v evermore_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v m._n hardinge_n spirit_n perhaps_o will_v not_o more_o doubt_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o inconstancy_n then_o with_o luther_n if_o luther_n be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o himself_o yet_o may_v no_o man_n worse_o charge_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o m._n hardinge_n but_o luther_n evermore_o follow_v god_n call_n &_o never_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o vomit_n neither_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o as_o pass_v from_o error_n unto_o truth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n now_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n that_o luther_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whither_o one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a or_o both_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n philip_n melanchâon_n his_o scholar_n and_o near_a of_o his_o counsel_n communibus_fw-la write_v sicut_fw-la edere_fw-la suillam_fw-la aut_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o suilla_fw-la sic_fw-la alterutra_fw-la signi_fw-la parte_fw-la uti_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o forbear_v swine_n flesh_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o use_v which_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n a_o man_n list_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n like_v better_a that_o strange_a word_n than_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o his_o sect_n in_o some_o what_o to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n bucer_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v have_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n for_o agreement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o ratisbone_n confirm_v and_o allow_v this_o article_n by_o his_o full_a consent_n with_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tollendam_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la conducturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liberam_fw-la faceret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o una_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendi_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la occasio_fw-la quem_fw-la usum_fw-la tantopere_fw-la
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâm_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n âhone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thââ_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâlesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâs_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o âª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâedonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâide_o he_o whâle_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upân_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o âreekes_n ceâson_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conââa_o haâesim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o ãâã_d the_o âoye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o âinde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o âª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a for_o i_o know_v all_o these_o example_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o open_a church_n under_o one_o kind_a hereupon_o rest_v that_o strange_a negative_a wherewithal_o you_o be_v so_o gréeve_v this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o accumulate_v example_n as_o though_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v paulinus_n yet_o have_v you_o get_v together_o sickefolke_n woman_n infant_n mad_a man_n conjecture_n gheass_n miracle_n and_o fable_n and_o have_v spare_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v find_v although_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o store_n of_o your_o example_n touch_v paulinus_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v write_v this_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o as_o of_o myself_o but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o erasmus_n ambrosium_fw-la who_o judgement_n you_o will_v seem_v sometime_o not_o to_o misselike_a thus_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la artifix_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la contaminavit_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la hieronymi_n &_o augustini_fw-la &c_n &c_n âª_o it_o be_v the_o same_o craft_n man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n even_o make_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ambroses_n life_n write_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o set_v a_o jolly_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o he_o woave_v in_o a_o great_a many_o talk_v between_o party_n and_o thereunto_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n and_o patch_v on_o a_o sort_n of_o miracle_n compare_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a paulinus_n with_o this_o fellow_n rag_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o m._n harding_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o author_n touch_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o neither_o relive_v m._n hardinge_n purpose_n nor_o hinder_v we_o for_o if_o s._n ambrose_n straight_o upon_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o example_n of_o die_v well_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o âounde_v i_o can_v see_v onlesse_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n only_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v power_n to_o work_v salvation_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o die_v well_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 20._o and_o by_o m._n harding_n already_o refuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o case_n call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o utter_v any_o kind_n of_o word_n nor_o understand_v what_o he_o receive_v but_o only_o lay_v speechless_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o bread_n down_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o this_o paulinus_n in_o the_o same_o story_n note_v one_o special_a sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n much_o have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o here_o dissemble_v by_o m._n hardinge_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n &_o in_o deed_n learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o die_v well_o for_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vinere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominun_n neither_o have_v i_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a long_o to_o live_v among_o you_o nor_o be_o i_o affraied_a to_o die_v for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .200_o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v manifest_o declare_v 44._o how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n call_v serapion_n be_v housel_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o his_o end_n this_o serapion_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v speechelesse_a three_o day_n send_v for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n for_o sickness_n not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v he_o to_o weate_v it_o and_o so_o be_v moist_v to_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n thus_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n there_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v construe_v ãâã_d the_o lad_n be_v return_v home_o moist_v with_o some_o liquor_n that_o divine_a meat_n to_o serve_v the_o old_a man_n withal_o licinge_v now_o pantinge_v for_o desire_n to_o be_v dimiss_v hence_o and_o to_o haste_v he_o away_o to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o this_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n have_v long_o be_v dry_a by_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v experience_n in_o that_o case_n provident_o give_v warn_v to_o moist_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o liquor_n and_o so_o together_o to_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lad_n as_o dionysius_n express_v now_o if_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n have_v then_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o lad_n to_o be_v minister_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o circumstance_n to_o procure_v the_o old_a man_n a_o moisture_n to_o swallow_v down_o that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o old_a man_n at_o their_o depart_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n how_o one_o bassus_n a_o archepriest_n minister_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n call_v simeones_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o holiness_n bassus_n say_v he_o as_o he_o visit_v his_o church_n chance_v upon_o holy_a simeones_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n lieinge_v sick_a who_o through_o feebleness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v nor_o move_v when_o bassus_n see_v he_o shall_v dye_v he_o geve_v he_o his_o right_n before_o but_o after_o what_o sorâe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v spongia_n petita_fw-la simeoni_n oâ_n humâctat_fw-la atque_fw-la eluit_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la he_o call_v for_o a_o sponge_n saithe_n theodoritus_n and_o therewith_o moi_v and_o wassh_v simeones_n mouth_n and_o then_o geve_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n have_v be_v in_o use_n such_o procuringe_v of_o moisture_n for_o the_o better_a swalowinge_v down_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v needless_a amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o article_n afore_o this_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o at_o his_o burial_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_n nothing_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o usage_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v of_o serapions_n death_n bed_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n yet_o erect_v in_o those_o day_n this_o serapion_n for_o open_a idolatry_n by_o he_o commit_v be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o such_o extreme_a sort_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o other_o that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v again_o notwithstanding_o which_o extremity_n upon_o good_a proof_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n lest_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v utter_o swallow_a up_o with_o despair_n the_o church_n oftentimes_o with_o charitable_a discretion_n remit_v some_o part_n of_o that_o rigour_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o by_o dionysius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o we_o consider_v saithe_v he_o 180â_n in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desiringe_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a some_o
turn_n be_v come_v the_o child_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o like_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v even_o so_o the_o child_n receive_v to_o without_o any_o manner_n innovation_n or_o difference_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o child_n receive_v not_o the_o other_o kind_n this_o gheasse_n be_v over_o sâlender_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a argument_n with_o m._n hardinge_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o thereof_o may_v follow_v for_o so_o may_v he_o as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v only_o of_o the_o cup_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o other_o portion_n if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o child_n she_o will_v as_o well_o have_v refuse_v that_o as_o she_o do_v the_o cup_n this_o be_v a_o other_o gheasse_n without_o any_o necessary_a sequel_n this_o effect_n follow_v when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o of_o who_o doing_n we_o can_v geve_v no_o reason_n lyra_n and_o teutonicus_n live_v at_o the_o least_o thirtéene_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v lyra_n be_v untrue_o allege_v as_o write_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n teutonicus_n in_o his_o gloze_n in_o the_o same_o place_n manifest_o corrupt_v s._n augustine_n text_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v namely_o of_o child_n &_o call_v they_o paruulos_fw-la little_o once_o he_o saithe_v in_o his_o gloze_v hoc_fw-la intellige_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n then_o to_o confirm_v his_o error_n he_o allege_v a_o custom_n but_o he_o know_v not_o where_o and_o prove_v it_o also_o but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o who_o for_o thus_o he_o avoutch_v it_o secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o man_n say_v which_o be_v never_o good_a witness_n in_o any_o court_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o doctor_n without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthago_n decree_v 76._o if_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n who_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n do_v demand_v his_o housel_n and_o ere_fw-we he_o die_v fall_v in_o a_o phrenesie_n or_o become_v speechless_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n toletane_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o oppress_v with_o drouthe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o no_o meat_n un_v sustain_v with_o conforte_n of_o drink_n then_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o at_o depart_v of_o many_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o receive_v their_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o infidelity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o draught_n of_o our_o lord_n cup_n how_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v take_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o council_n as_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a under_o one_o kind_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o authority_n answer_v themselves_o be_v every_o way_n grant_v yet_o be_v m._n hardinge_n never_o the_o near_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o lunatic_n and_o mad_a man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n full_a of_o such_o people_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n rea_v only_o upon_o this_o gheasse_n that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n 6._o and_o yet_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o put_v into_o deâde_a man_n mouth_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o necessity_n be_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o man_n be_v frenetique_a or_o lie_v speechelesse_a which_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o that_o council_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o receivinge_n there_o be_v none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n here_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n in_o collatione_fw-la nostri_fw-la coetus_fw-la relectus_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n toletani_n concilij_fw-la primi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la velut_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la propellatur_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o council_n there_o be_v read_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a doer_n this_o decree_n seem_v very_o straight_o special_o for_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o mean_a of_o sickness_n or_o other_o weakness_n of_o nature_n may_v happen_v to_o refuse_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v down_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o against_o his_o wil._n therefore_o the_o council_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n determine_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v so_o to_o do_v by_o force_n of_o sickness_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o council_n and_o by_o many_o other_o council_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n other_o council_n or_o doctor_n here_o be_v none_o name_v this_o council_n neither_o make_v any_o law_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n nor_o declare_v any_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o public_a ministration_n but_o only_o excuse_v the_o invincible_a necessity_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n but_o touchinge_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o council_n reijciunt_fw-la in_o the_o same_o self_n place_n saithe_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o sick_a do_v sometime_o of_o infirmity_n cast_v it_o up_o again_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v sometime_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o infant_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v accordinge_o âª_o m._n harding_n may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o special_a favour_n unto_o lunatic_n &_o mad_a menne_n and_o other_o sick_a personne_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o except_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o law_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n now_o where_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v first_o dipte_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v so_o use_v now_o also_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a let_v they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n condemn_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a by_o julius_n the_o first_o that_o great_a defender_n of_o athanasius_n who_o hereof_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypte_n write_v thus_o crimen_fw-la illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la compâemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendauât_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâte_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâe_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n âª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n âhe_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
manifest_a untruthe_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o way_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n than_o songue_n the_o psalm_n altogether_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 7._o that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v that_o order_n in_o milan_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o people_n basilia_n nazianzenus_n express_v the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o people_n so_o sing_v together_o in_o this_o wise_a ãâã_d when_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o s._n basil_n preach_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o psalmody_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n 65._o the_o like_a have_v s._n hilary_n write_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 24._o the_o like_a have_v theodoretus_n of_o one_o flavianus_n and_o theodorus_n that_o first_o divise_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n but_o none_o plain_o than_o s._n basil_n sing_v his_o word_n be_v these_o naeocaesarien_n the_o people_n rise_v before_o day_n and_o high_a they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o after_o that_o in_o mourninge_v and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o continual_a tear_n they_o have_v confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n stand_a up_o from_o their_o prayer_n they_o begin_v the_o psalmody_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o singe_v together_o the_o one_o part_n ââswearinge_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o order_n he_o saithe_v be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o god_n ãâã_d certain_o it_o seem_v that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n think_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o pââest_a for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o singe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o damasus_n divide_v the_o whole_a people_n into_o two_o part_n and_o will_v they_o to_o singâ_n the_o psalm_n in_o their_o own_o know_a tongue_n the_o one_o part_n make_v answer_n by_o course_n to_o the_o other_o save_v only_o the_o âides_n nothing_o like_o to_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o m._n hardinge_n quire_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n much_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o proufe_v of_o have_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yâââes_n be_v expire_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n any_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o they_o of_o his_o side_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o 67_o service_n the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o some_o people_n understand_v and_o some_o understand_v not_o i_o mean_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o any_o other_o barbarous_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o never_o read_v neither_o i_o think_v m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o call_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a biside_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o syria_n and_o arabia_n by_o paul_n in_o egypte_n by_o mark_n in_o ethiopia_n by_o matthew_n in_o mesopotamia_n persia_n media_n bactra_n hyrcania_n parthia_n and_o carmania_n by_o thomas_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a by_o bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n by_o andrew_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o country_n by_o apostolic_a man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o successor_n as_o in_o france_n by_o martialis_n send_v by_o peter_n by_o dionysius_n send_v by_o clement_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la by_o crescens_n as_o clement_n and_o hierome_n write_v and_o by_o trophimus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o by_o nathanael_n christ_n disciple_n of_o who_o he_o at_o arclate_n and_o this_o at_o bourges_n and_o trevere_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o some_o record_n in_o our_o country_n here_o of_o britain_n by_o fugatius_n damianus_n and_o other_o send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o damasus_n write_v in_o pontificali_fw-la 181._o other_o country_n where_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v i_o pass_v over_o of_o purpose_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v good_a evidence_n and_o proufe_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o syriacal_a or_o arabike_a in_o the_o egyptian_a ethiopian_a persian_a armenian_a scythian_a french_a or_o britain_n tongue_n then_o may_v they_o just_o claim_v prescription_n against_o we_o in_o this_o article_n then_o may_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o example_n of_o antiquity_n then_o may_v they_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n .68_o show_v but_o that_o doubtless_o can_v not_o appear_v âª_o which_o if_o any_o can_v show_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o digression_n found_v himself_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o some_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o show_v any_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o show_v none_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o therefore_o we_o may_v conjecture_v his_o store_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o great_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o service_n be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n all_o other_o tongue_n he_o condemn_v for_o barbarous_a by_o what_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v 3_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greeke_n nor_o barbarous_a nor_o any_o other_o distinction_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n otherwise_o any_o tongue_n unto_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o appeareth_z barbarous_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 14._o onlesse_a i_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v barbarous_a unto_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v likewise_o barbarous_a unto_o i_o like_a as_o anacharsis_n the_o philosopher_n also_o say_v the_o scythian_a be_v barbarous_a at_o athens_n and_o the_o athenien_n be_v barbarous_a among_o the_o scythian_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a be_v barbarous_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o himself_o understande_v not_o his_o own_o prayer_n he_o be_v barbarous_a also_o unto_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o favourable_o exceptethe_v it_o have_v no_o such_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o full_a division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_v some_o greek_n and_o some_o barbarous_a and_o so_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_n emonge_o the_o barbarous_a the_o same_o division_n strabo_n 4_o also_o follow_v in_o his_o cosmographie_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v barbarae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la praeter_fw-la graeco_n all_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a biside_n the_o greek_n afterward_o the_o roman_n misselike_v herewithal_o as_o they_o increase_v the_o state_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o first_o they_o except_v themselves_o and_o in_o continuance_n all_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v become_v province_n and_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o pope_n nicolas_n 1._o the_o first_o make_v a_o piteous_a exclamation_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n michael_n that_o seem_v to_o deface_v the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o that_o odious_a name_n appellatis_fw-la latinam_fw-la linguam_fw-la barbaram_fw-la ad_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la eam_fw-la you_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a in_o despite_n of_o he_o that_o make_v that_o tongue_n great_a alexander_n modesty_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o as_o strabo_n 1._o saithe_v will_v never_o sort_n his_o subject_n by_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a but_o rather_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o il._n for_o many_o greek_n say_v he_o be_v ill_a people_n and_o many_o barbarous_a be_v good_a the_o like_a modesty_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n for_o
not_o how_o apt_o his_o own_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o uere_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v in_o good_a form_n and_o true_o reason_n thus_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o also_o grant_v ergo_fw-la these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n this_o argument_n be_v sound_o and_o perfect_a and_o without_o fallax_fw-la again_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o of_o his_o own_o position_n and_o principle_n a_o other_o necessary_a argument_n may_v soon_o grow_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a all_o church_n that_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n keapte_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v better_o advise_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n m._n jewel_n alleginge_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o douchelande_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o peopleâ_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n saithe_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o 4._o what_o then_o no_o man_n deni_v you_o this_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o whave_v strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n jewel_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soundinge_a that_o one_o word_n amen_o ánswear_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o quire_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commendinge_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la saithe_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboaâ_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empty_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n mystagogicis_fw-la in_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la soecula_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v 75._o priest_n as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la âuo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_n the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o that_o with_o this_o special_a note_n of_o remembrance_n in_o the_o margin_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v it_o appear_v his_o solution_n be_v very_o short_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v what_o then_o for_o where_o as_o i_o say_v the_o common_a service_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n and_o other_o place_n within_o italy_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a for_o that_o then_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a natural_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n &_o that_o therefore_o arnobius_n call_v the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n &_o further_o say_v that_o long_o after_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrica_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n in_o latin_a &_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v what_o then_o i_o allege_v the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n basile_n 4._o that_o the_o sound_n of_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n prayeinge_v in_o the_o church_n together_o seem_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o whave_v beatinge_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n galat._n the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n soundinge_a out_o amen_n together_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o thunder_n likewise_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n commune_v preces_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populo_fw-la 18._o &_o à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populê°_n sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n common_a petition_n be_v make_v together_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n all_o together_o say_v one_o prayer_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o then_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n why_o what_o then_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o thauthoritie_n of_o arnobius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v they_o all_o away_o with_o these_o two_o vain_a syllable_n what_o then_o he_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n that_o be_v barbarous_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a &_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n mere_a barbarous_a hereafter_o god_n willinge_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a large_o &_o at_o full_a of_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n tongue_n it_o may_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o good_a steed_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o show_v these_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o how_o they_o be_v special_o sanctify_v above_o other_o that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v make_v our_o common_a petition_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o other_o tongue_n we_o may_v not_o make_v they_o touchinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o other_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n m._n harding_n answer_v so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n what_o he_o say_v untrueth_n for_o he_o avoutch_v the_o thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n know_v to_o be_v apparent_a false_a that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n now_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o people_n say_v he_o answer_v then_o as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v he_o take_v no_o shame_n to_o say_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o the_o priest_n thus_o by_o this_o resolution_n he_o answer_v that_o answer_v nothing_o he_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v demand_v nor_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o be_v short_a he_o answer_v that_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o answearinge_v and_o not_o answearinge_v in_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n 18._o but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la
unfruiteful_a speak_n with_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o interpretation_n to_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o gasinge_v and_o wonder_v from_o saie_v amen_o and_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o godly_a blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o those_o miraculouse_a gift_n and_o right_a well_o may_v we_o do_v without_o they_o for_o the_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_v not_o to_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o to_o the_o unbelever_n and_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o faithful_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o in_o church_n i_o mean_v where_o ancient_a order_n be_v keep_v while_o the_o service_n be_v song_n or_o say_v the_o minister_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o a_o tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n understand_v but_o they_o do_v read_v and_o rehearse_v thing_n set_v forth_o and_o appoint_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v the_o preacher_n so_o as_o the_o people_n present_a may_v not_o be_v edify_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o come_v to_o church_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v profitable_o exercise_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o special_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecieinge_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o and_o teach_v one_o a_o other_o now_o a_o day_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o church_n one_o to_o teach_v a_o other_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o common_a but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o open_n of_o god_n word_n not_o one_o of_o a_o other_o without_o order_n but_o of_o some_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n priest_n curate_z or_o other_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o teacher_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v safe_o grant_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n long_o talk_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n enduringe_v only_o for_o a_o while_n not_o get_v by_o labour_n or_o study_v but_o free_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o such_o promptinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v now_o any_o miracle_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v well_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v nor_o any_o way_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o see_v either_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a that_o so_o will_v use_v it_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o so_o will_v defend_v it_o or_o so_o patient_a that_o so_o will_v suffer_v it_o this_o very_o be_v a_o marvellous_a miracle_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v hereof_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v the_o special_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o profit_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la now_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n without_o miracle_n we_o may_v minister_v the_o ââruice_n therein_o although_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v strange_a and_o hold_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o reaste_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v special_a advertisement_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n serve_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o authentical_a as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o than_o be_v the_o doctor_n both_o new_a and_o old_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o not_o well_o advise_v for_o lyra_n write_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o 14._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la meliùs_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotiùs_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o ideò_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi sacerdos_n benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la populus_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coetera_fw-la omne_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la if_o the_o people_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o better_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o answer_v amen_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v thou_o not_o what_o profit_n then_o have_v the_o people_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o understand_v thou_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o blissinge_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v lyra_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 132._o in_o the_o council_n of_o anon_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o psallentium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la domino_fw-la mens_fw-la concordare_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la ut_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la psallam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la psallan_n &_o ment_fw-la the_o voice_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n must_v agree_v together_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n 35._o chrysostome_n saithe_v s._n paul_n drive_v the_o whole_a tenoure_n of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n these_o be_v his_o word_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la claréque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praedirum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la fructum_fw-la facientes_fw-la abibitis_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la s._n paul_n sayinge_v stand_v thus_o onlesse_a i_o utter_v my_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v perceive_v of_o you_o but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o geate_v of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o can_v understande_v and_o again_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n saithe_v far_o sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la nisi_fw-la significantem_fw-la vocem_fw-la dederitis_fw-la verba_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vento_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la facietis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o geve_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v you_o shall_v throw_v forth_o your_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o noman_n so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o prayer_n aloud_o and_o with_o open_a voice_n he_o avoutch_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docet_fw-la capitul_fw-la dicens_fw-la si_fw-la solum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la qui_fw-la implât_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicet_fw-la amen_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quid_fw-la dicas_fw-la so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saithe_v if_o thou_o only_o bliss_n or_o pray_v with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blissinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n note_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v somewhat_o for_o our_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o we_o build_v not_o our_o proof_n upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o these_o express_a &_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o noman_n can_v deny_v 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o if_o the_o trumpet_n geve_v a_o uncertain_a voice_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o war_n even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n
learned_o by_o the_o tongue_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n or_o any_o other_o alien_n or_o strange_a tongue_n but_o only_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n any_o manner_n of_o utterance_n whereby_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v not_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n after_o your_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n take_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n which_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o thing_n so_o utter_v be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o english_a or_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o language_n and_o sir_n although_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a what_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o have_v they_o commodity_n and_o profit_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v a_o sport_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n withal_o he_o make_v m._n caluin_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o on_o high_a in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v bombast_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o double_v and_o show_v copy_n and_o play_v âounde_v about_o merry_o with_o his_o own_o fantasy_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_z s._n hierome_n say_v sometime_o unto_o s._n ambrose_n for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n luke_n verbis_fw-la judis_fw-la sentenâijs_fw-la dormitas_fw-la that_o be_v your_o word_n be_v pleasant_a ruffinus_n but_o your_o sense_n be_v half_a a_o sleep_v for_o that_o i_o see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a and_o diverse_a exposition_n rise_v thereupon_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o open_v what_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o that_o place_n and_o folowinge_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a old_a father_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o unknowen_a word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o so_o pleasant_o call_v stuffinge_a and_o bomebaste_n and_o a_o strange_a new-fangled_a interpretation_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o short_a witted_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n quà m_fw-la decem_fw-la millia_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la he_o himself_o use_v the_o like_a bomebaste_n and_o the_o very_a same_o stuffinge_a uery_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o condemn_v all_o manner_n paraphrase_n or_o addinge_a of_o other_o word_n for_o declaration_n of_o that_o seem_v hard_a or_o doubteful_a in_o the_o text_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o septuaginte_n but_o also_o all_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o hereof_o origen_n weigh_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n write_v thus_o say_fw-la quòd_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la requirens_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sed_fw-la alij_fw-la permutantur_fw-la alij_fw-la assuuntur_fw-la alij_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o studiosis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la si_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la puâo_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utendum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la quà m_fw-la verba_fw-la capiamus_fw-la but_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n by_o these_o word_n but_o some_o word_n be_v alter_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o some_o be_v leafte_v out_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n advise_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o herein_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v declare_v that_o when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o than_o the_o word_n origen_n say_v s._n paul_n both_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o add_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o yet_o i_o trust_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n bomeba_v or_o stuff_v the_o scripture_n perhaps_o he_o will_v reply_v s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n spirit_n mean_v not_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o a_o noise_n of_o unknowen_a word_n and_o therefore_o this_o stuffinge_a be_v counterfeit_a and_o because_o m._n hardinge_n say_v so_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n will_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o than_o all_o this_o strange_a mirth_n and_o triumph_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v s._n ambrose_n open_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 14._o and_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o this_o wise_a si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la laudem_fw-la dei_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquaris_fw-la ignota_fw-la audientibus_fw-la if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o hearer_n this_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o bomebast_n nor_o countrefeite_a stuffinge_a it_o be_v s._n ambroses_n interpretation_n likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n 35._o est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la si_fw-la peregrina_fw-la lingua_fw-la gratias_fw-la agas_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligas_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la coeteris_fw-la idem_fw-la interpreteâis_fw-la plebeius_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subijcere_fw-la amen_n if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n hereof_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o neither_o thou_o know_v thou_o self_n nor_o can_v expound_v unto_o other_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n this_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v s._n paul_n very_a meaning_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a new_a fangle_a interpretation_n 14._o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n turn_v it_o thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la decantes_fw-la laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnibus_fw-la incognito_o if_o thou_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o all_o thy_o hearer_n 14._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la lingua_fw-la if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o with_o such_o word_n as_o other_o may_v understande_v but_o only_o with_o thy_o tongue_n anselmus_n say_v 14._o spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la orat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la flatus_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o my_o mouth_n pray_v so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v speak_v what_o so_o ever_o opinion_n m._n harding_n have_v of_o erasmus_n yet_o i_o trow_v of_o his_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o anselmus_n devise_v new-fangled_a exposition_n or_o discant_v upon_o s._n paul_n or_o set_v his_o text_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o he_o say_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v doubteful_a s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n isidorus_n erasmus_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n understand_v it_o diverse_o and_o will_v he_o thereof_o conclude_v thus_o these_o father_n mistake_v s._n paul_n sense_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o diverse_a doctor_n touch_v this_o place_n have_v diverse_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v no_o judgement_n or_o must_v we_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o because_o some_o be_v deceive_v or_o must_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o together_o because_o they_o be_v doctor_n in_o deed_n they_o dissent_v somewhat_o in_o the_o take_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v thereby_o or_o imagination_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o
instruct_v they_o and_o not_o withstand_v both_o these_o part_n be_v grant_v true_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o any_o way_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n thus_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o doothe_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o follow_v now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o these_o proof_n bear_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v thy_o conscience_n he_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o common_a uulgare_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o breed_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v breed_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n what_o knowledge_n what_o faith_n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o void_a of_o faith_n 17._o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n doubtelesse_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o rear_v the_o faith_n be_v also_o good_a to_o repair_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o increase_v faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a now_o to_o continue_v faith_n but_o to_o what_o end_n doothe_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostom_n do_v that_o good_a father_n ever_o minister_v the_o common_a service_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3._o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o people_n understand_v chrysostome_n what_o he_o pray_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o all_o together_o or_o do_v chrysostome_n ever_o check_v the_o people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n or_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n certain_o he_o oftentimes_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o read_n and_o will_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confer_v at_o home_n with_o their_o family_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43._o and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o read_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o dangerous_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o wade_v in_o they_o without_o a_o guide_n s._n chrysostome_n contrariwise_o 9_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a man_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o without_o any_o master_n or_o teacher_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n even_o as_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v they_o 3._o profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la conserui_fw-la tui_fw-la desideres_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la tuam_fw-la abundè_fw-la luce_fw-fr afficiat_fw-la if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v defier_n the_o teach_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n 35._o the_o like_a saie_v he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o queen_n candaces_n chamberlain_n he_o write_v thus_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n magno_fw-la study_v feruentique_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vacat_fw-la semper_fw-la negligatur_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la desit_fw-la nobis_fw-la hominis_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la supernè_fw-la intrans_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la illustrat_fw-la mentem_fw-la rationi_fw-la jubal_a suum_fw-la infundit_fw-la deâegit_fw-la occulta_fw-la doctorque_fw-la fit_a eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n with_o great_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_n the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o be_v leafte_o destitute_a for_o although_o we_o lack_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o cast_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o our_o reason_n and_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o become_v our_o teacher_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v hereof_o be_v this_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o without_o a_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o envy_v the_o people_n any_o godly_a knowledge_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o have_v all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n i_o wish_v with_o moses_n quis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la propheteâ_fw-la &_o det_fw-la dominus_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la 11._o o_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o understande_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o service_n i_o think_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n judge_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o little_a offence_n public_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o consult_v shall_v be_v condemn_v break_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o private_a advice_n of_o a_o few_o if_o default_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n just_o find_v counsel_n it_o be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o redress_n pertain_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n the_o general_a council_n representinge_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o all_o sore_n have_v ordain_v wholesome_a remedy_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o concern_v the_o service_n the_o new_a learned_a boldness_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a simple_a humility_n it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n have_v humble_a and_o reverend_a heart_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wish_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n only_o his_o latin_a service_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v they_o know_v whereby_o he_o seem_v privy_o to_o grant_v that_o his_o latin_a service_n neither_o be_v godly_a nor_o heavenly_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o may_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o understande_v any_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o revelation_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o redress_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n i_o grant_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n be_v great_a and_o weigh_v much_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o possible_a way_n to_o seek_v redress_n then_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v unpreach_v &_o the_o church_n unplanted_a until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v good_a say_v m._n harding_n the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o forgeat_n not_o this_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a and_o why_o so_o doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a whereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o brute_n sort_n be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v any_o portion_n of_o their_o common_a service_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a to_o redress_v that_o be_v il_fw-fr to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o
year_n pasâe_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâeth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voââbus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
where_o minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v all_o together_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o nation_n that_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n baââle_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n the_o lybians_n the_o thebans_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n &_o the_o phoenicians_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o origen_n that_o all_o barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o several_a barbarous_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_o penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o voice_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o religion_n be_v alone_o there_o be_v wellnear_o so_o many_o company_n of_o people_n sing_v marcellam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v short_a i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o by_o lyra_n and_o other_o that_o there_o can_v no_o manner_n profit_n redound_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n séeinge_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n stand_v upon_o so_o simple_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o how_o just_o he_o have_v colour_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o how_o true_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o assertion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o article_n bishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o 93_o al._n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a auctority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o sithence_o fournish_v and_o bewtify_v his_o estate_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n willing_o to_o yield_v claiminge_v nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o universal_a authority_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o christ_n to_o geve_v peter_n the_o power_n and_o title_n both_o together_o as_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o power_n alone_o without_o the_o title_n but_o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o may_v grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o word_n he_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n solitae_fw-la or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o who_o determination_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n submit_v itself_o without_o contradiction_n nemo_fw-la who_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a universal_a people_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v control_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o who_o all_o appeal_v aught_o to_o lie_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v have_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o universal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v to_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v but_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o so_o ambitiouse_o crave_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n happy_a be_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o dewtie_n of_o one_o particular_a bishop_n and_o be_v find_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n gregory_n 16._o say_v aduersus_fw-la quem_fw-la porte_fw-fr praevalent_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ille_fw-la néque_fw-la petra_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la eâclesiam_fw-la néque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_z against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v often_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n gregory_n say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 34._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la deâiderat_a in_o elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o âorerenner_n of_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n divino_fw-la first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n untruetheâ_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o will_v trippe_n &_o dance_v light_o over_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o haste_n he_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o howbeit_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o all_o that_o long_a contention_n aphricano_n he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n never_o allege_v any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v falsify_v and_o meltiades_n write_v hereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n hispaniâe_n seem_v to_o claim_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n nevertheless_o sithence_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouche_v their_o title_n 17._o and_o have_v force_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n christ_n saithe_v 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o hereof_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o patraca_n conclude_v thus_o leone_n ergo_fw-la in_o papa_n est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quà m_fw-la terrae_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o reason_n thus_o 2._o peter_n enter_v into_o the_o grave_n before_o john_n peter_n draw_v his_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n unto_o peter_n christ_n say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o many_o and_o again_o spiritualis_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâles_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bââore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâo_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o âª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâaceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o âª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâhorus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
knowledge_n expound_v it_o or_o if_o either_o his_o word_n or_o his_o purpose_n of_o write_n may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honest_a colour_n for_o his_o defence_n otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o say_v he_o rack_v the_o doctor_n and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v to_o sârue_v his_o târne_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n never_o give_v unto_o cârnelius_n any_o such_o ambitious_a title_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n for_o thus_o he_o salute_v he_o 3._o cyprian_n unto_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n send_v greetinge_v and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o this_o wise_a dear_a brother_n i_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n claim_v brotherhood_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o pope_n one_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o write_n unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o among_o other_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_a certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o il_fw-mi use_v at_o their_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n hear_v thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o &_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v and_o to_o deal_v bold_o &_o not_o to_o yield_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o not_o his_o awâe_fw-mi among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o christiani_n non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la aut_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perditorum_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o insidias_fw-la pertimescamus_fw-la we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o be_v christian_a man_n if_o we_o be_v bishop_n once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o threat_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o âicked_a upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o show_v what_o hurt_n and_o confusion_n of_o sect_n &_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n wâere_o as_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v despise_v for_o every_o bishop_n say_v s._n cyprian_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n general_a and_o touch_n both_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v that_o thing_n by_o violence_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o guileful_a fetch_n to_o mislead_v the_o reader_n and_o no_o simple_a or_o plain_o dealing_v but_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o error_n upon_o the_o mistakinge_a of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n vnus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_z the_o whole_a brotherhood_n for_o where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n bishop_n and_o where_o as_o again_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v obey_v one_o bishop_n he_o geather_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o untrue_o call_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o mistakinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a prouse_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n within_o one_o diocese_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n âât_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n cùm_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o who_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o that_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o be_v now_o not_o the_o second_o bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la have_v by_o wicked_a practice_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o sect_n and_o have_v solemn_o swear_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o so_o have_v rend_v one_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n cornelius_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o fabius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o and_o informinge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o 43._o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o novatus_fw-la nescit_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la novatus_fw-la know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o only_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o see_v sisinius_n bear_v himself_o as_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o city_n 22._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o man_n by_o policy_n to_o avoid_v contention_n appoint_v one_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o order_n and_o to_o directe_v his_o brethren_n thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preserve_v thus_o be_v all_o church_n as_o one_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n as_o one_o bishop_n for_o who_o so_o dissent_v from_o one_o 4._o dissent_v from_o al._n so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la 9_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agree_v together_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v praelatorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la unitatem_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o vendicare_fw-la debemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la episcopi_n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la probemus_fw-la this_o unity_n must_v we_o keep_v and_o defend_v special_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o bishopric_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v episcopi_n noverint_fw-la in_o common_a debere_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a âª_o or_o as_o all_o in_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o time_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o every_o such_o christ_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o ãâã_d despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a resemble_v in_o his_o office_n christ_n our_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n hereof_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o thaâ_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v 9_o as_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v to_o like_a purpose_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n philadelphien_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ignatius_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o ât_a be_v here_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v brotherhood_n s._n cyprian_n say_v vniversa_fw-la fraterniâas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o this_o
his_o fable_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o canon_n all_o be_v quite_o burn_v which_o thing_n he_o only_o say_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o because_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n will_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n ever_o make_v therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n further_a to_o show_v the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n whereat_z he_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v present_a marcum_fw-la fourscore_o canon_n he_o say_v be_v divise_v in_o the_o whole_a whereof_o forty_o be_v lay_v in_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o forty_o other_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o this_o whole_a number_n of_o canon_n say_v he_o the_o father_n there_o take_v of_o ten_o canon_n and_o divide_v they_o as_o they_o may_v most_o handesome_o emonge_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o make_v up_o only_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n thereby_o mystical_o to_o represent_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o the_o threscore_a and_o ten_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n have_v leisure_n to_o fancy_n pretty_a mystery_n but_o for_o better_a view_n hereof_o i_o remember_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la touchinge_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantine_n constantini_n write_v thus_o in_o ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reperi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la argumenta_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la even_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o have_v find_v manifest_a token_n of_o falsehood_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n even_o in_o the_o utteterance_n and_o write_n of_o they_o we_o may_v find_v plain_a contrariety_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_a token_n of_o untruthe_n for_o the_o former_a twenty_o canon_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n move_v doubt_n &_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v be_v divise_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o nice_a this_o new_a canon_n here_o allege_v saithe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n but_o the_o very_a true_a and_o undoubted_a council_n of_o nice_a saithe_n far_o otherwise_o antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lybiam_fw-la &_o pentapolim_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keapte_v throughout_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o these_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n but_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o patriarch_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fantasi_v but_o only_o a_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o walk_v careful_o within_o his_o own_o division_n mos._n as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v within_o they_o and_o in_o this_o canon_n these_o two_o word_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o of_o like_a manner_n order_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n m._n hardinge_n canon_n saithe_v s._n peter_n be_v master_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o while_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v any_o one_o prince_n christen_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v power_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o lodginge_v with_o cornelius_n the_o poor_a tanner_n 1â_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o terror_n if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n accurse_a be_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n both_o to_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n pentapolis_n and_o bizancena_n who_o not_o only_o repine_v open_o against_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o say_v it_o be_v falsify_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a what_o lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o three_o score_z and_z ten_o canon_n in_o safe_a keepinge_v why_o do_v he_o thus_o dissemble_v &_o mock_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v touchinge_v the_o same_o viginti_fw-la tantùm_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la pp._n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la neglectu_fw-la alia_fw-la defecerint_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n saithe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n extant_a m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v threscore_a and_o ten_o canon_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v m._n harding_n &_o leave_v the_o pope_n but_o stevin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v there_o be_v sometime_o in_o rome_n the_o full_a threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n which_o thing_n he_o geather_v only_o upon_o this_o forgery_n of_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o whole_a title_n and_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o tell_v neither_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o nor_o how_o long_o he_o keapte_v it_o nor_o how_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o lose_v that_o can_v not_o be_v avoutch_v and_o show_v without_o shame_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v quamuis_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la potestatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n origen_n saithe_v 1._o a_o verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nee_n alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la coeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la common_a what_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n only_o and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v they_o very_o this_o saieinge_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n 20._o s._n cyril_n saithe_v apostolis_n &_o âorum_n in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 23._o christ_n give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v christus_fw-la petrum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la svae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o doctoribus_fw-la âandem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cutus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o ligant_fw-la &_o absoluunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ille_fw-la christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v all_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o like_o power_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o
likewise_o s._n hierome_n intitle_v his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippo._n hieronymus_n beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hierome_n unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n thus_o much_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v conclude_v what_o he_o list_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o general_a méetinge_n &_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o placâ_n above_o all_o other_o and_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o confusion_n to_o directe_v bishop_n and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o doing_n decernimuâ_n themperours_n word_n be_v plain_a praerogativa_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la residendi_fw-la a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o without_o the_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o order_n above_o other_o this_o prerogative_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n in_o that_o tongue_n be_v know_v and_o common_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_a as_o also_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n obtinere_fw-la primas_fw-la secundas_fw-la tertias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n mean_v only_o thus_o and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la ãâã_d primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebyshop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o privilege_n stand_v only_o in_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o seat_n above_o other_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n weigh_v well_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v both_o that_o m._n hardinge_n dealing_v herein_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o exclude_v by_o plain_a word_n from_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o he_o now_o so_o deep_o dream_v of_o it_o follow_v immediate_o beatissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la patriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la habere_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sva_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopos_fw-la provinciarun_n daciae_fw-la &_o daniae_n &_o dardaniae_n &_o mysiae_n atque_fw-la pannoniae_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la hos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la ordinari_fw-la concilio_n &_o in_o subiectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la provincijs_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la eum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romae_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o innovatione_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a division_n have_v like_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n universal_a clericorum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uery_o justinian_n himself_o write_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o title_n of_o right_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v of_o justinians_n word_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o argument_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v i_o leave_v to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v but_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v this_o special_a grant_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o m._n harding_n know_v this_o grant_n be_v make_v unto_o bontfacius_fw-la the_o third_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n siâe_v hundred_o and_o viii_o 608._o even_o at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o mahomet_n first_o begin_v to_o plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o both_o platyna_n platyna_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n hardly_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v get_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v grant_v sabellicus_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o find_v his_o supremacy_n upon_o some_o godly_a man_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o this_o phocas_n be_v but_o a_o souldeour_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o in_o cruel_a sort_n do_v he_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v this_o mauritio_n first_o he_o command_v forth_o the_o emperor_n young_a son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o third_o and_o afterward_o the_o wife_n mauritius_n heavy_o look_v on_o and_o lamentinge_v and_o saieinge_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o he_o use_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o he_o also_o and_o lay_v the_o emperor_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n chronicis_fw-la in_o a_o heap_n together_o afterward_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o phocas_n god_n seem_v utter_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n urspergensis_fw-la france_n spain_n germany_n lombardie_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n for_o ever_o such_o a_o wreck_n to_o the_o state_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o live_v and_o commit_v sundry_a murder_n and_o other_o great_a mischief_n post_fw-la multa_fw-la homicidia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la malefacta_fw-la the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o proclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o saieinge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v irânaeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soveraintie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o al._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o number_n of_o
of_o rome_n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_n religionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v and_o further_a no_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n overhipte_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o quamuis_fw-la gratia_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la limit_n habere_fw-la quos_fw-la roma_fw-la mulâosque_fw-la iam_fw-la populorum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la illa_fw-la subdiderit_fw-la quos_fw-la armis_fw-la suis_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la domuit_fw-la howbeit_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o same_o limit_n that_o rome_n have_v but_o have_v subdue_v more_o nation_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o rome_n ever_o subdue_v by_o force_n of_o war_n if_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n have_v large_a limit_n and_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o claim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o universal_a power_n many_o that_o live_v without_o the_o compass_n or_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n there_o saithe_v sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o overreaâched_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o say_v romanos_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 66._o râma_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la obtinet_fw-la nationum_fw-la rome_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o although_o rome_n be_v glorious_a for_o the_o empire_n yet_o be_v she_o much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o gospel_n the_o emperor_n there_o with_o his_o power_n subdue_v nation_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n ualentinianus_fw-la and_o other_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o power_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 32._o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicatur_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v augustin_n ostendatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la tanto_fw-la templum_fw-la româli_fw-la in_fw-la quanto_fw-la ego_fw-la ibi_fw-la ostendo_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri._n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la defunctus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la petriani_fw-la show_v i_o the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o there_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o not_o peter_n man_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n populum_fw-la contigit_fw-la primùm_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la discipulos_fw-la appellari_fw-la christianos_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatum_fw-la 17._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la habet_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romuli_n civitas_fw-la it_o chance_v that_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v this_o giste_n no_o not_o the_o city_n of_o romulus_n therefore_o s._n ambroses_n meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a before_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v apostolici_fw-la sacerdoâij_fw-la principaâum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n with_o which_o word_n worldly_a eye_n may_v soon_o be_v dazzle_a but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o rome_n have_v no_o manner_n show_v or_o state_n of_o princehoode_n his_o whole_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o with_o which_o armour_n god_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o christ_n 1._o thus_o say_v god_n unto_o hieremie_n constitui_fw-la âe_n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n and_o kingedome_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v general_o unto_o all_o christian_a people_n 2._o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la you_o be_v that_o kinge_o priesthood_n this_o principality_n and_o tower_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v albeit_o i_o grant_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o idol_n that_o there_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o also_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o uictorie_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n appear_v most_o glorious_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .162_o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la 17._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reprocheful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bisshoprike_v that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_v of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o arrogantiae_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_o arrogancy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o word_n tendinge_v to_o that_o end_n m._n hardinge_n know_v 26._o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o
spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o himself_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o directe_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v inwardly_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o outwarde_o by_o our_o sense_n therefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n over_o all_o but_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o every_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n within_o his_o division_n 3._o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v their_o message_n in_o the_o church_n 329._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la âª_o caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o stoutness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n other_o universal_a uicar_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n onlesse_a it_o be_v he_o 2._o of_o who_o s._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o homo_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o vicar_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o conclude_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v a_o very_a unsensible_a argument_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v it_o good_a by_o as_o good_a sequel_n he_o may_v say_v mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la one_o king_n must_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgeate_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgeate_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faitheful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingedome_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurteful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continewe_v self_n onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o divelle_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v keapte_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o eli'_v be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischievous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o dissension_n within_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n ãâã_d such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v jest_n if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o begin_v at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepeherde_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o deni_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o utter_o deni_v god_n providence_n &_o thus_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o serve_v m._n hardinge_n simple_a reason_n the_o like_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v move_v petrus_n bertrandus_n to_o write_v this_o special_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n obedient_a non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la glosa_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v discreet_o savinge_v his_o reverence_n onlesse_a he_o have_v leave_v some_o one_o such_o vicar_n bâhânde_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v further_a christo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ergo_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la vicaâius_fw-la habet_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o manner_n power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n likewise_o they_o say_v hosâien_fw-fr papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o may_v do_v and_o 3._o papae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tribunal_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v omnia_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la romanus_n pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o manner_n law_n and_o right_a in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n glosa_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la who_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n unto_o who_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v say_v glosa_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n nor_o exercise_v discipline_n nor_o do_v the_o dewtie_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o priest_n or_o of_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o
m._n hardinge_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n it_o be_v no_o unity_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripâa_fw-la est_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la infidelity_n have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v either_o so_o godly_a or_o so_o meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o seem_v saithe_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v unity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o hang_v in_o infidelity_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o tanto_fw-la viventes_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o âot_n &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la where_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n they_o call_v unity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o vie_n w_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a apperteininge_n unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o first_o 1._o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v 2._o and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o moâkte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o .50_o day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o heuse_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o to_o see_v peter_n head_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n 105._o slander_v but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understand_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n perteininge_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n 106_o appear_v of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approvinge_a and_o disallowinge_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongeful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assotle_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n assay_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o universal_a authority_n by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thus_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o advice_n first_o before_o all_o other_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o great_a a_o title_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o doothe_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o first_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o council_n or_o woork_v any_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a council_n the_o young_a or_o low_a begin_v first_o and_o the_o elder_a and_o head_n of_o all_o speak_v last_o certain_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o not_o s._n peter_n 15._o but_o s._n james_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v leadde_a with_o such_o simple_a gheass_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v s._n peter_n whole_a dealing_v at_o all_o time_n emonge_v his_o brethren_n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o bear_v himself_o nor_o the_o rest_n receive_v or_o use_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n 15._o he_o call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la fellow_n elder_a 5._o he_o command_v not_o nor_o charge_v any_o man_n but_o hear_v and_o intreat_v other_o 8._o as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n he_o repine_v not_o as_o be_v their_o head_n &_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o goeinge_v to_o cornelius_n and_o dealing_n with_o heathen_n 11._o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n honour_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o all_o reverence_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o take_v he_o or_o use_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o yield_v he_o this_o infinite_a or_o universal_a power_n s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o apostleship_n and_o saithe_n mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la 2._o sicut_fw-la petro_n circuncisionis_fw-la âª_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n even_o as_o unto_o peter_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o he_o saithe_v i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o unto_o the_o face_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n arbitror_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la eximijs_fw-la apostolis_n â_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a apostle_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n esteem_v and_o take_v peter_n as_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o as_o his_o head_n where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o we_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o
own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoretus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n iââius_n folowinge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v âª_o the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n emonge_v other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v void_a and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evil_n 107_o report_v put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brother_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n chrisostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o appeal_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handelinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o foelix_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o streatche_v forth_o your_o help_v hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoretus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o whore_n hear_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_v clear_a from_o stench_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefiled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o saithe_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o attain_v the_o preeminence_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o to_o use_v many_o ambitious_a and_o importune_v mean_n and_o manifest_o to_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v forge_v new_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o besides_o have_v divise_v other_o like_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o be_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n seem_v to_o savour_n of_o some_o corruption_n both_o for_o sundry_a other_o cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o very_a true_a epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o athanasius_n allege_v in_o his_o apology_n 2._o and_o yet_o ought_v both_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n thus_o ambitious_o to_o avance_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o appeal_v appeal_v oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o apiarius_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o favour_n wherwithal_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o aphrica_n find_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v first_o therefore_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o such_o ordinary_a appeal_v from_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o avouch_v that_o do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o answer_n these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n here_o allege_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v not_o any_o such_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o consent_n of_o general_n council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v the_o practice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 5._o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ne_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la let_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o these_o word_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o party_n wrongful_o in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o council_n have_v provide_v remedy_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o the_o country_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 5._o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la possint_fw-la digna_fw-la examinatione_fw-la perquiri_fw-la rectâ_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la provincia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la examinent_fw-la therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n at_o two_o several_a time_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o meetinge_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v such_o complaint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tela_n in_o
letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n 162._o to_o yield_v a_o reckeninge_v of_o their_o doing_n against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n give_v his_o endeavour_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v restore_v sozomeno_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanasius_n complaint_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o summon_v be_v these_o quotquot_fw-la synodum_fw-la tyri_fw-la habitam_fw-la complevistis_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la castra_n properetis_fw-la 28._o ac_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la ostendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o quem_fw-la sincerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ne_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negabitis_fw-la 33._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n high_a you_o unto_o our_o camp_n or_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o show_v we_o how_o sincere_o and_o upright_o you_o hâue_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o who_o you_o yourselves_o can_v not_o denâe_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o thus_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o distress_n seek_v help_v wheresoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v it_o this_o seek_v of_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o it_o declare_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a appeal_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v unto_o innocentius_n for_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o own_o word_n i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o such_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a sort_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n sometime_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v chrysostome_n peruse_v this_o place_n and_o weigh_v well_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o overhastie_a of_o belief_n m._n hardinge_n dealing_v with_o thou_o herein_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o latin_a stand_n thus_o ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o nationem_fw-la invadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legun_v subiaceant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la convicti_fw-la nec_fw-la redarguti_fw-la nec_fw-la habiti_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la sumus_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la anâèsocietate_fw-la fruebamur_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la which_o word_n into_o english_a may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o lest_o this_o confusion_n overrenne_fw-fr all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o write_v or_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o uniuste_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o not_o flee_v judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o none_o and_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o reprove_v nor_o find_v guilty_a may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o love_n and_o likewise_o the_o letter_n and_o love_n of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o enjoy_v before_o in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v three_o place_n quite_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v &_o shufflinge_v in_o and_o interlacinge_n other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o these_o word_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n that_o seem_v to_o signify_v authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o import_v the_o appeal_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n chrysostome_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrysostome_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o only_o be_v pretty_o convey_v in_o by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o fashion_n up_o his_o appeal_v he_o see_v well_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o stand_v upright_o without_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n this_o therefore_o be_v m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o not_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dealing_v herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v chrysostome_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_v nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o innocentio_n episcopo_n romae_fw-la johannes_n john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greetinge_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foren_a judgemente_n accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n milevitum_n and_o aphrica_n these_o be_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sunt_fw-la iudicent_fw-la eos_fw-la epistpriore_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o thracia_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypte_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n of_o biddinge_a or_o commaundinge_a but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n apol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la offensionis_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o displeasure_n be_v it_o because_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o before_o the_o council_n again_o he_o say_v legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la macarius_n presbyter_n &_o hesychius_n diaconus_fw-la 2._o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postulaverunt_fw-la your_o own_o ambassador_n macarius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o hesychius_n be_v a_o deacon_n require_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o again_o julij_fw-la vellem_fw-la vos_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la iam_fw-la dictam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la convenire_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la reddatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la i_o will_v you_o rather_o to_o come_v to_o this_o canonical_a call_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v your_o account_n of_o your_o doing_n before_o the_o general_n council_n so_o likewise_o s._n basile_n write_v to_o athanasius_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o heavy_a time_n of_o trouble_n athanasi_n viros_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la potentes_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mitte_fw-la qui_fw-la quibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la premamur_fw-la illis_fw-la exponant_fw-la send_v some_o worthy_a man_n of_o your_o church_n not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o the_o weaste_n that_o may_v let_v they_o understande_v with_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v beset_v likewise_o again_o he_o say_v visum_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la 52._o ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la episcopo_n romae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la consideret_fw-la detque_fw-la concilium_fw-la i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v we_o a_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la for_o so_o athanasius_n say_v misit_fw-la omnium_fw-la italicorum_n episcoporun_n consilio_fw-la julius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la certum_fw-la illis_fw-la synodi_fw-la diem_fw-la denuntians_fw-la julius_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n geve_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n julius_n also_o himself_o
cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_n unto_o coelestinus_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n fellow_n and_o brother_n be_v title_n of_o equality_n and_o not_o of_o subjection_n certain_a it_o be_v 24._o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v very_o rathe_a to_o seek_v this_o preeminence_n even_o with_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o counsel_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 294._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n never_n yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_n unto_o julius_n allege_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n come_v first_o from_o they_o ãâã_d and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o socrates_n further_o report_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n gennadius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o council_n there_o thus_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curet_n sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la universas_fw-la tuas_fw-la custodias_fw-la tibique_fw-la subiectos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ãâã_d let_v thy_o holiness_n see_v unto_o thy_o own_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v the_o visitation_n and_o reforminge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o asterius_n 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n unto_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o uercellae_fw-la 31._o by_o authority_n of_o which_o commission_n eusebius_n together_o with_o hilarius_n uisited_a &_o correct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n france_n and_o italy_n a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n basile_n say_v 48._o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v athanasius_n to_o see_v unto_o it_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 6._o and_o theodosius_n appoint_v over_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n arisinge_v within_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a close_a upon_o the_o decree_n expoundinge_a that_o same_o law_n of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n have_v these_o word_n glosa_n imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n habet_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n habet_fw-la in_o suis._n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o the_o emperor_n word_n be_v these_o 6._o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o proufe_v hereof_o whensoever_o any_o patriarch_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o principal_n see_v synodicae_n be_v new_o choose_v he_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n and_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n wherein_o every_o of_o they_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o religion_n 5._o &_o consent_v of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v thus_o unto_o gregory_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v gregory_n utter_o shun_v and_o refuse_v that_o kind_n of_o write_n 30._o for_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_n estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la jussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicare_fw-la curavi_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o have_v away_o this_o word_n of_o commaundinge_a from_o my_o hear_v for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v touchinge_v your_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brother_n touchinge_v manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n therefore_o i_o command_v you_o not_o but_o only_o show_v you_o what_o i_o think_v good_a final_o for_o that_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442._o after_o great_a entreaty_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowlege_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o return_v home_o again_o into_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cleregie_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o graecia_n asia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o punishinge_v of_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o as_o by_o excommunication_n eiection_n deposition_n and_o enjoininge_v penance_n for_o transgression_n we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n may_v remember_v how_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n by_o simplicius_n the_o pope_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o coelestinus_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o innocentius_n for_o their_o wicked_a demeanour_n toward_o chrysostome_n how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v though_o the_o whole_a 2._o ephesine_n council_n stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o only_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o all_o priestly_a honour_n how_o photius_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n into_o which_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o favour_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wicked_a uncle_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n against_o martianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arelate_n in_o gallia_n make_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o that_o this_o martianus_n become_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatianus_n and_o therewith_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a people_n cyprian_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o by_o faustinus_n from_o lion_n advertise_v stephanus_n of_o it_o and_o move_v he_o earnest_o to_o directe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arle_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o martianus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o intent_n say_v he_o there_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hitherto_o by_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o wound_v be_v contemn_v may_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o s._n cyprian_a will_v not_o have_v write_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n make_v no_o great_a proufe_v for_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n both_o to_o rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a doer_n 1._o anthymus_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o every_o of_o the_o patriarkal_n see_v 28._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o nicephorus_n saithe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o heaven_n auxentius_n and_o jovinianus_n by_o s._n ambrose_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cyrillus_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a 10._o &_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 81._o that_o thus_o use_v the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n either_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v we_o may_v remember_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 10._o it_o may_v please_v he_o also_o to_o remember_v by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosâus_n 24._o and_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n both_o by_o private_a letter_n reprove_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o also_o oftentimes_o say_v of_o he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n 18._o whosoever_o
rough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o rebuke_v their_o fault_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o not_o only_o say_v not_o nay_o but_o also_o give_v my_o voice_n and_o assent_v to_o his_o election_n touchinge_v the_o election_n of_o nâctarius_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o write_n sundry_a name_n of_o such_o 8._o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o that_o room_n the_o emperor_n weighinge_a the_o person_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o nectarius_n name_n and_o elect_v he_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n embrace_v gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o he_o have_v ãâã_d say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o labour_n god_n through_o we_o commit_v this_o church_n behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n nazianzeni_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n anacletus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o allege_v write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la proprio_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la episcopo_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebeant_fw-la let_v priest_n be_v order_v by_o their_o own_o several_a bishop_n ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o other_o priest_n geve_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v likewise_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n commandment_n have_v power_n special_o either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unwoorthy_a thus_o many_o voice_n be_v then_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o bishop_n 2._o therefore_o 1._o this_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o touchinge_v his_o own_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n uery_o s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o allowance_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n there_o 4._o ut_fw-la cornelium_n noveris_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la universus_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la concordi_fw-la unanimitate_fw-la consensit_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v cornelius_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o felowbishoppe_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o who_o throughout_o the_o world_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o allowinge_v of_o his_o election_n with_o one_o consent_n afterward_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cornelius_n himself_o 4._o he_o write_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a ad_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la 8._o facta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la maiore_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omninò_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la provincia_fw-la positos_fw-la literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la to_o allow_v thy_o consecration_n more_o authority_n be_v geather_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n that_o all_o our_o brother_n may_v both_o allow_v and_o hold_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sic_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tui_fw-la veritas_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la apertissima_fw-la luce_fw-fr &_o manifestissima_fw-la &_o firmissima_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n found_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o with_o most_o manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n thus_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o bishop_n be_v either_o install_v or_o depose_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o either_o allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v and_o admit_v all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n byside_n that_o it_o have_v no_o possibility_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a by_o good_a record_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v reprove_v agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 540._o after_o he_o have_v upon_o occasion_n consecrate_v menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la dignitati_fw-la eius_fw-la mennae_fw-la accedere_fw-la credimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la temporibus_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la unquam_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la suscepit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la manibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o mennaes_n dignity_n that_o fithens_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o east_n church_n never_o receive_v any_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o see_n now_o advise_v thou_o self_n good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v pope_n agapetus_n or_o m._n hardinge_n and_o let_v not_o m._n hardinge_n find_v fault_n for_o that_o i_o place_v the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o confirmation_n for_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o make_v confirmation_n and_o order_v both_o one_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v anatolius_n true_o liberatus_n 20._o saithe_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o alexandria_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o bear_n and_o lie_v his_o predecessor_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v on_o s._n mark_v cloak_n and_o then_o be_v he_o sufficient_o confirm_a bishop_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 1_o that_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v lawful_o choose_v bishop_n shall_v so_o continue_v still_o 4._o yea_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v he_o and_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o and_o that_o very_a counterfeit_n decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la âª_o that_o require_v all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o rome_n extend_v not_o his_o commandment_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_n sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subiacent_a etc._n etc._n all_o bishop_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v the_o other_z bishops_z be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o gregory_n find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o province_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o gregory_n mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o yâ_z bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v episcopi_n mei_fw-la episcopi_n mihi_fw-la commissi_fw-la 4._o my_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v within_o my_o cure_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n stand_a in_o illyricum_n 34._o be_v sometime_o within_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n that_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n 23._o these_o be_v his_o word_n par_fw-fr est_fw-fr omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n magistros_fw-la consentire_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n agree_v together_o ãâã_d where_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n anatolius_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o general_n allowance_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n special_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admission_n think_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v a_o uoice_n negative_a to_o take_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o who_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o congruity_n and_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o his_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v thus_o unto_o julius_n 8._o si_fw-mi
ordinatos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v order_v we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o not_o we_o will_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_n 8._o and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n make_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n may_v better_o have_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n withein_o his_o own_o province_n and_o have_v no_o other_o special_a authority_n to_o confirm_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o other_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o accustom_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v council_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o it_o seeinge_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n command_v 111_o text_n that_o no_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keapte_v 19_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n very_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n at_o seleucia_n at_o syrmium_fw-la at_o antiochia_n and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v 112._o council_n not_o summon_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o well_o for_o that_o reject_v as_o also_o for_o their_o heretical_a determination_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a âª_o send_v their_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n beseechinge_v he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v ordain_v isidorus_n witness_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v forth_o rule_v the_o which_o saithe_v he_o the_o curche_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o damasus_n special_o request_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thereto_o so_o be_v the_o third_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o coelestinus_n who_o have_v there_o for_o his_o vicar_n or_o depute_v cyrillus_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o one_o arcadius_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o fourthe_a council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n thereof_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o .44_o bishop_n make_v humble_a request_n unto_o he_o to_o establish_v fortify_v and_o allow_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v true_a for_o the_o four_o first_o chief_a council_n we_o need_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o for_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v so_o importune_v and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o .90_o arian_n bishop_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v deprive_v â5_n and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o beleve_v as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o take_v effect_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o eternal_a city_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v avouch_v two_o great_a untruethe_n the_o one_o in_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o story_n touch_v the_o first_o 19_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n write_v thus_o canon_n iubent_fw-la extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la socrates_n in_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v 17._o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o english_a hereof_o be_v this_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o rule_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o m._n harding_n have_v purposely_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v altogether_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a not_o report_v one_o word_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o original_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o decernere_fw-la he_o english_v to_o keep_v or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la or_o as_o cassiodorus_n turn_v it_o extra_n he_o english_v without_o the_o advice_n &_o authority_n no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v no_o not_o he_o in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o thus_o fight_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o venewe_n for_o where_o he_o see_v he_o name_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d counsel_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a place_n and_o not_o translate_v one_o word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o touchinge_v the_o story_n he_o say_v the_o arian_n council_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o those_o day_n to_o summon_v council_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o time_n that_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o .2_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n prooemio_fw-la and_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n saithe_v thus_o idâirco_fw-mi imperatores_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la christiani_n ecclesiastica_fw-la negotia_fw-la pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la 5._o &_o maxima_fw-la concilia_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la therefore_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o emperor_n within_o my_o story_n for_o that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christen_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n dependethe_v of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v keapte_v and_o be_v still_o keapte_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a counsel_n by_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o by_o any_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o likewise_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n they_o write_v thus_o literis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la convocasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la es_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n wherewith_o you_o summon_v we_o together_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o authority_n able_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v appear_v upon_o his_o summon_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o come_v before_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n contempto_fw-la i_o atque_fw-la despecto_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la dominorum_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o despise_v i_o 34._o and_o set_v i_o at_o naught_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n commandment_n therefore_o leo_n find_v this_o weakness_n in_o himself_o write_v unto_o the_o cleregie_n 23._o and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v they_o to_o crave_v a_o general_a council_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n exposcite_fw-la ut_fw-la petitioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la qua_fw-la plenariam_fw-la indici_fw-la synodum_fw-la postulamus_fw-la clementissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dignetur_fw-la annuere_fw-la make_v your_o request_n that_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n will_v voutchsave_o to_o grant_n my_o humble_a petition_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n provolutis_fw-la liberatus_n saithe_v that_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o
usque_fw-la contradicat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatorio_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la permanet_fw-la when_o anatolius_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n stand_v against_o it_o their_o gain_n saieinge_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o all_o be_v it_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n even_o hitherto_o stand_v âgainst_a it_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n euagrium_n which_o thing_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v maior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la orbis_fw-la quà m_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o city_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o summon_v council_n nor_o to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o council_n nor_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n mislike_v they_o &_o allow_v they_o not_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a hereof_o together_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n now_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o assoilinge_n of_o bishop_n unjust_o condemn_v and_o in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o to_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrongeful_o thrust_v out_o by_o heretic_n or_o other_o disorder_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v of_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o rehearse_v the_o name_n only_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o his_o 113_o pope_n authority_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o room_n again_o 868._o so_o leo_n assoil_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v by_o dioscorus_n so_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wrought_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o many_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v be_v without_o desert_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o dignity_n but_o to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o few_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n athanasius_n and_o paulus_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o arian_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v restore_v here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o can_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n how_o likely_a it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o athanasius_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n &_o authority_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o neither_o be_v pope_n bonifacius_n the._n 8._o glosa_fw-la yet_o bear_v yâ_z determine_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o pope_n innocentius_n ye._n 3._o or_o his_o gloze_v that_o rate_v the_o matter_n by_o good_a geometrical_a proportion_n &_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v fifty_o and_o seven_o degree_n above_o the_o emperor_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n nor_o pope_n alexander_n the_o third_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o emperor_n neck_n uery_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o depose_v nor_o to_o restore_v nor_o to_o call_v before_o he_o any_o bishop_n frederico_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 27._o no_o pope_n leo_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v a_o poor_a monk_n abbate_n eutyches_n from_o his_o abbey_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n to_o see_v he_o remove_v 4._o as_o touchinge_v athanasius_n 34._o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a that_o by_o his_o authority_n remove_v 45._o and_o banish_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o socrates_n 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n saithe_v if_o any_o bishop_n offend_v herein_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v by_o force_n of_o this_o law_n capitul_a and_o as_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o father_n so_o by_o his_o son_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v restore_v 3._o which_o thing_n be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o socrates_n that_o write_v the_o story_n but_o also_o by_o sundry_a epistle_n and_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n record_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n that_o rule_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o unto_o who_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v flay_v for_o aid_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n that_o then_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n &_o beseech_v he_o to_o see_v athanasius_n restore_v unto_o his_o room_n 8._o otherwise_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v with_o his_o power_n to_o alexandria_n &_o restore_v he_o 11._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v unto_o athanasius_n and_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v with_o speed_n unto_o his_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o direct_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cleregie_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n commaundinge_a they_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o favour_n and_o to_o abolishe_v all_o such_o act_n as_o they_o have_v before_o make_v against_o he_o to_o report_v the_o whole_a letter_n at_o large_a it_o will_v be_v tedious_a emonge_o other_o word_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v thus_o 31._o recipiat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la nostroque_fw-la indicio_fw-la patrian_a suum_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o again_o omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la superno_fw-la iudicio_fw-la nostraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la destinatum_fw-la libenter_fw-la &_o pie_n suscipite_fw-la let_v he_o both_o by_o god_n appointement_n and_o by_o our_o decree_n recover_v both_o his_o country_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n further_a say_v cassiodorus_n 30._o his_o literis_fw-la confidens_fw-la athanasius_n redijt_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la athanasius_n upon_o trust_n of_o these_o letter_n return_v again_o into_o the_o east_n likewise_o the_o bishope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v abroad_o letter_n of_o gratulation_n upon_o his_o return_n in_o this_o form_n 36._o debetis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v also_o continual_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n for_o that_o understand_v your_o desire_n they_o have_v restore_v athanasius_n again_o unto_o you_o and_o theodoretus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o write_v thus_o procerun_v senatorumque_fw-la coniuges_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o lord_n and_o counselor_n wife_n be_v seek_v their_o husband_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v athanasius_n unto_o his_o flock_n and_o say_v further_o onlesse_a they_o will_v so_o do_v they_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v depose_v with_o flavianus_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o pope_n leo_n himself_o thereof_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 39_o vos_fw-fr sacerdotes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la suis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eiecti_fw-la sententia_fw-la reduxistis_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v restore_v home_o again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o by_o wrongeful_a sentence_n be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n pope_n nicolas_n as_o upon_o occasion_n i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n after_o pope_n johane_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v almost_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o his_o authority_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n increase_v so_o the_o empire_n abate_v therefore_o be_v platyna_n force_v to_o say_v 2._o perijt_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la now_o
the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansueâudini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâârico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâipiamâs_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n ãâã_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n âuer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o ãâã_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o saithe_v thus_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeferatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o i_o may_v set_v before_o the_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v praelaetorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la âoeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n chief_a s._n ambrose_n saithe_v he_o can_v discern_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o he_o may_v set_v before_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o honour_n and_o like_o power_n yet_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n peter_n only_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o reaste_n be_v subject_n and_o underlinge_n unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 55._o christ_n make_v peterruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o special_a power_n m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_z as_z large_a and_o as_o ample_a sort_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o 19_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hereof_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o otherwhere_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a form_n of_o word_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n 18._o apostoli_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la curam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o he_o write_v of_o s._n paul_n michaeli_n gens_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorun_n paulo_n verò_fw-la terrae_fw-la ac_fw-la maria_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversi_fw-la orbis_n habitatio_fw-la unto_o michael_n be_v commit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o paul_n and_o again_o paulo_n deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o res_fw-la orbis_n &_o mysteria_fw-la cuncta_fw-la universamque_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v give_v unto_o paul_n all_o manner_n preachinge_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o the_o ordringe_n of_o al._n 6._o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n gregory_n paulus_n catenis_fw-la vinctus_fw-la roman_a petit_fw-la occupaturus_fw-la mundun_v paul_n be_v bind_v with_o cheine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o conquiere_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la 4._o caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o chiefty_a of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a power_n that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o several_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o jointe_o and_o together_o with_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o christ_n apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n other_o where_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n 44._o apostoli_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pervaserunt_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la propriè_fw-la principes_fw-la regibus_fw-la potentiores_fw-la the_o apostle_n range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o the_o prince_n in_o deed_n and_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 87._o although_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n import_v not_o great_o yet_o be_v well_o fift_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o suspicious_a as_o nothing_o agréeinge_v either_o with_o that_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o follow_v afterward_o but_o altogether_o saver_v of_o some_o corruption_n if_o m._n harding_n himself_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o will_v marvel_v how_o they_o come_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o james_n take_v authority_n of_o peter_n have_v before_o take_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o 24._o for_o this_o commission_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n all_o alike_o 15._o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o 1._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n give_v authority_n unto_o james_n 17._o who_o then_o give_v authority_n unto_o paul_n certain_o s._n paul_n dwelte_v in_o no_o peculiar_a 20._o but_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o jurisdiction_n as_o s._n james._n but_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n non_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la âª_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 2._o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v nothing_o unto_o i_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_fw-mi the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o even_o as_o unto_o peter_n the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o chrysostome_n eâpoundinge_a the_o same_o place_n say_v thus_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la illius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la say_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la paul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n help_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o be_v in_o honour_n as_o good_a as_o he_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o their_o apostleship_n ãâã_d authority_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n to_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o peter_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n âuer_v the_o apostle_n for_o thereof_o will_v follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o apostle_n at_o ãâã_d appoint_v peter_n 8._o to_o go_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o m._n hardinge_n great_a principle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n nothing_o perteininge_v to_o this_o question_n will_n m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v not_o fee_v of_o the_o floâke_n he_o feed_v not_o he_o will_v say_v succession_n and_o sittinge_n in_o peter_n chair_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n 2d_o a_o man_n may_v answer_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o privilege_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n therefore_o this_o argument_n will_v better_o stand_v thus_o peter_n neither_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o claim_v hereby_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o uery_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v paulus_n ipse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâule_v himself_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o âe_n saithe_v that_o we_o ãâã_d many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o universal_a body_n 12._o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o reason_n 1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o âe_v never_o plant_v yet_o reply_n will_v be_v make_v that_o theodoretus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n untrue_o translate_v precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o force_v
that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n âª_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v â8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n pâule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particulârely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cerâè_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr poâestate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temerâ_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quâd_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâaie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o
goinge_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n saieinge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n jewel_n dent_v 125_o unprove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withein_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o ostentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o case_n go_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v for_o want_n of_o other_o authority_n to_o crave_v aid_n at_o luther_n hand_n touchinge_v alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v lightness_n if_o he_o will_v sober_o remember_v his_o own_o often_o change_n and_o the_o light_a occasion_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o condemn_v other_o certain_o d._n luther_n after_o god_n have_v once_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n never_o look_v backward_o from_o the_o plough_n nor_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o his_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o token_n of_o god_n wil._n the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v avance_v unto_o a_o monarchy_n or_o imperial_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o avance_v without_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v of_o god_n permission_n or_o of_o the_o token_n of_o his_o will_n make_v no_o necessary_a proufe_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 36._o for_o god_n suffer_v nabucodonozor_n sennacherib_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o and_o their_o very_a estate_n &_o proceed_n be_v evident_a token_n of_o god_n wil._n for_o if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reign_v yet_o neither_o be_v they_o good_a man_n nor_o be_v god_n please_v with_o their_o doing_n so_o shall_v god_n suffer_v antichriste_n to_o sit_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n daniel_n 7._o saithe_v faciet_fw-la &_o prosperabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n 24._o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o again_o roborabitur_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o none_o in_o viribus_fw-la suis._n 8._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o not_o through_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o god_n therefore_o love_n or_o favour_n antichriste_n or_o delight_v in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n for_o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o to_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v painful_a to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n likewise_o short_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o sequeles_a of_o this_o universal_a power_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a cause_n before_o allege_v be_v evermore_o from_o the_o begin_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a above_o all_o other_o notwithstanding_o aeneas_n silvius_n silvius_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la respectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la very_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v not_o great_a s._n cyprian_n sedis_fw-la in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n seem_v to_o lodge_v in_o priest_n bosom_n origen_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n seem_v even_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o outrage_n of_o worldly_a prince_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n everywhere_o under_o cruel_a and_o vehement_a persecution_n therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o ambitious_a courage_n order_n be_v afterward_o take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o high_a bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventéene_n in_o the_o council_n there_o find_v themselves_o greeve_v with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v unto_o he_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a a_o pompous_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n 602._o but_o after_o that_o by_o great_a suit_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v possess_v &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o end_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a sanctam_fw-la then_o they_o begin_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o see_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a judge_n over_o all_o man_n sedes_fw-la and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o noman_n neither_o by_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o cleregie_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o axe_n shall_v not_o glory_v against_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o 10._o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n law_n glosa_fw-la and_o right_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n significasti_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v plain_o except_v out_o of_o all_o council_n pp._n that_o 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n after_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o closa_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n or_o pleasure_n stand_v as_o a_o law_n in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v yield_v of_o his_o doing_n but_o only_o this_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o he_o will_v glosa_n for_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o thing_n quia_fw-la deâeo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o swearde_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v not_o draw_v his_o swearde_n but_o only_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o empire_n glosa_fw-la and_o be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o because_o in_o such_o proportion_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n apostolicae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixthe_n and_o chilpericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n 91._o glosa_n then_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n addinge_a withal_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n thou_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n âª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâd_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o ãâã_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n âª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v âª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gââdes_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
be_v no_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o to_o behold_v those_o face_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o turn_v o_o m._n hardinge_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o worldly_a respect_n and_o face_n of_o man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o and_o so_o free_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o m._n harding_n think_v it_o best_o to_o claim_v his_o elevation_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o 1._o from_o whence_o their_o ancilia_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o mater_fw-la to_o say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o romulus_n numae_fw-la and_o theseus_n because_o they_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o noman_n know_v their_o father_n therefore_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n chrysostomus_n and_o basile_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o credit_n for_o their_o antiquity_n so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n or_o no._n this_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v &_o pass_v by_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a proufe_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v doubt_v of_o 3._o nor_o deny_v first_o where_o as_o dionysius_n say_v in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o bring_v the_o mystery_n into_o âight_n this_o make_v very_o small_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n except_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v no_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o thing_n to_o sight_n onlesse_a he_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o and_o full_o see_v both_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n and_o also_o m._n hardinge_n perverse_a and_o strange_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o in_o one_o whole_a loaf_n or_o cake_n undivided_a shall_v remain_v still_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v under_o a_o fair_a cloth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n touch_v which_o ceremony_n pachymeres_n the_o greeke_n paraphrast_n write_v thus_o hierar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v open_v after_o the_o prayer_n or_o consecration_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o cover_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o say_v maximus_n in_o his_o scholie_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o add_v further_a ãâã_d not_o only_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v set_v forth_o cover_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o do_v this_o order_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o well_o consider_v dionysius_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o commentary_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n profert_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la laudavit_fw-la in_fw-la conspectum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la reverenter_fw-la proposita_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la commonstrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la accedit_fw-la ãâã_d &_o hortatur_fw-la alios_fw-la the_o priest_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n by_o the_o token_n reverent_o set_v before_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o mystery_n both_o he_o himself_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o exhort_v other_o this_o show_n and_o bringinge_v into_o sight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o uncoveringe_v and_o laieinge_v a_o broad_a of_o the_o mystery_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o exposition_n be_v wre_v or_o violent_a let_v he_o then_o hear_v dionysius_n expound_v himself_o thus_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o speculation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d in_o conspectum_fw-la profert_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v nam_fw-la opertum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperiens_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividens_fw-la &_o vnitatem_fw-la poculi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la symbolicè_fw-la implet_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la for_o uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o stand_v whole_a and_o undivided_a and_o cuttinge_v it_o into_o many_o part_n and_o part_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n by_o waâe_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v unity_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_a m._n hardinge_n yet_o dionysius_n say_v again_o in_o plain_a sort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d munera_fw-la quae_fw-la tecta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_fw-la apertum_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o into_o open_a sight_n the_o giste_n or_o sacrament_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v dionysius_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n uery_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v it_o thus_o profert_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la ãâã_d he_o bring_v these_o thing_n into_o sight_n show_v that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o holdinge_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o head_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v maximus_n say_v dionysius_n mean_v the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o same_o maximus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o when_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v say_v not_o the_o same_o one_o part_n be_v hold_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o weak_o relive_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o again_o the_o same_o maximus_n as_o a_o man_n not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o say_v divise_v two_o other_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n word_n besides_o this_o but_o let_v this_o exposition_n of_o maximus_n stand_v for_o good_a the_o priest_n hold_v up_o from_o the_o table_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v near_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a cabasilas_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o quando_fw-la sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a thus_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v near_o so_o likewise_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n a_o greek_a writer_n of_o late_a day_n sacerdos_n clamat_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la accurrite_fw-la participes_fw-la futuri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la verùm_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v near_o and_o take_v part_n how_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o discourrage_n any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unworthines_n he_o say_v further_a sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la vocat_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la perfectos_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la tendunt_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la he_o call_v they_o holy_a not_o that_o be_v full_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n but_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o perfection_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o minister_n show_v forth_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o distribution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la calicem_fw-la populo_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la the_o priest_n show_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v 27._o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o same_o be_v s._n basiles_n meaning_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o word_n of_o invocation_n that_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o
in_o the_o stalle_n so_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o sort_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stalle_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stalle_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stalle_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n over_o exquisite_a or_o curious_a then_o will_v i_o say_v further_o christ_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o table_n 10._o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n yowe_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n yowe_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o gross_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o table_n not_o gross_o not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priesthold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v abel_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o a_o naked_a token_n but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o esaie_n see_v and_o that_o john_n baptist_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n quem_fw-la johannes_n in_o ostensione_n quem_fw-la esaias_n in_o locutione_n 38._o hunc_fw-la abel_n significando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la thus_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n baptist_n hold_v he_o as_o esaie_n hold_v he_o as_o abel_n hold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o see_v &_o touch_v that_o princely_a body_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seeinge_v and_o touchinge_v wherewith_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o us._n for_o otherwise_o touchinge_v bodily_a sight_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o invisible_a but_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fantastical_a and_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o seeinge_v let_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la touchinge_v their_o abode_n at_o bethleem_n eustochium_fw-la magos_n tria_fw-la deferentes_fw-la munera_fw-la in_o visione_n beatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la vidisti_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la munera_fw-la fide_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisti_fw-la cum_fw-la iâsdem_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la pverum_fw-la in_o presepio_n adorasti_fw-la thou_o see_v with_o thy_o happy_a eye_n the_o wise_a man_n carrieinge_v their_o three_o sort_n of_o present_n thou_o take_v the_o same_o present_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n thou_o adour_v god_n be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n she_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o not_o she_o receive_v their_o present_n and_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o she_o adour_v the_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o she_o do_v not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o vain_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n notwithstanding_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o by_o presence_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n thus_o do_v we_o now_o see_v christ_n thus_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o thus_o do_v we_o worship_v he_o they_o see_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o see_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v he_o bodily_a present_n we_o have_v he_o bodily_a absent_n and_o present_v only_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v best_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o see_v more_o certain_o with_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n for_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n can_v deceive_v us._n m._n hardinge_n reason_n hereof_o stand_v thus_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o premise_n he_o may_v much_o better_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n the_o priest_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o these_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o adoured_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n s._n ambrose_n after_o long_o search_v and_o discussion_n 96._o how_o that_o saienge_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v adore_v and_o worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 66._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a at_o length_n conclude_v so_o as_o by_o the_o footstool_n he_o understand_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o earth_n he_o understand_v that_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hereupon_o he_o utter_v those_o plain_a word_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o adoration_n itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o footstool_n earth_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o now_o adays_o also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n s._n augustine_n learned_a handlinge_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a make_v so_o evident_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o all_o other_o authority_n which_o in_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v jest_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o place_n be_v long_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o english_a only_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n 98._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a see_v you_o brother_n what_o that_o be_v he_o bid_v we_o to_o adore_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n saithe_v 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o doothe_v he_o then_o bid_v we_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o adore_v the_o earth_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n saithe_v plain_o thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o here_o he_o saithe_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n but_o he_o expound_v to_o i_o 10._o what_o his_o footstool_n be_v and_o saithe_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 4._o i_o be_o make_v doubteful_a afraid_a i_o be_o to_o adore_v the_o earth_n least_o he_o damn_v i_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o i_o be_o afraid_a not_o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o lord_n because_o the_o psalm_n saithe_v to_o i_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n i_o seek_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n be_v thus_o waveringe_v i_o turn_v i_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o i_o seek_v here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o take_v of_o
thing_n be_v straight_a way_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v 6._o si_fw-la mutabuntur_fw-la coeli_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la perit_fw-la quod_fw-la mutatur_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v be_v not_o therefore_o utter_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o in_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v fleashe_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o herein_o seem_v well_o and_o sufficient_o to_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corupus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mysticum_fw-la percipimus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la 11._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n 5._o in_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o thou_o drink_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o pretiouse_a blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o many_o way_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o s._n ambrose_n to_o qualify_v the_o heat_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o other_o word_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v will_v call_v all_o these_o naked_a sign_n and_o bare_a figure_n let_v he_o then_o remember_v he_o make_v sport_n &_o game_n at_o s._n ambrose_n his_o own_o doctor_n âª_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o figure_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o god_n by_o they_o like_z as_z also_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n 7._o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorun_n eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la vidisse_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scruâante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a hole_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v read_v and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n domini_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sugimus_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la figimus_fw-la linguam_fw-la we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o thrust_v our_o tongue_n even_o within_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la oculus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la 4._o nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audivit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o element_n of_o water_n seem_v nothing_o even_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v nothing_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v in_o either_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o by_o consecration_n nature_n be_v change_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o meaning_n theodoretus_n say_v change_v videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la âª_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v eas_fw-la before_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o beseech_v the_o to_o consider_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1554._o and_o in_o the_o late_a solemn_a disputation_n hold_v there_o against_o that_o godly_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o blissed_a memory_n d._n cranmere_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canturburie_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n theodoretus_n be_v utter_o refuse_v in_o open_a audience_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o not_o think_v to_o judge_v catholique_o of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n have_v now_o reconcile_v he_o and_o make_v he_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o this_o thing_n seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o man_n in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n without_o any_o manner_n alter_v or_o change_v of_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a both_o together_o concern_v the_o great_a substance_n hereof_o this_o place_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o in_o the_o .28_o division_n here_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o show_v without_o substance_n this_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o conclude_v plain_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n for_o thus_o his_o word_n lie_v immutabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la vitem_fw-la ille_fw-la symbola_fw-la &_o signa_n quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutans_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o changinge_v the_o nature_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n inconfusus_fw-la and_o again_o signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o m._n hardinge_n gloze_v theodoretus_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v they_o depart_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o their_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a gloze_v that_o thus_o dare_v to_o overthrow_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o trow_v such_o dealing_v shall_v be_v rectify_v by_o a_o write_v of_o error_n of_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o against_o m._n hardinge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o without_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o rest_n how_o these_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o .28_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n we_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n saithe_n s._n augustine_n take_v these_o two_o form_n of_o bread_n 1â_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n
autem_fw-la fides_n vestra_fw-la postulat_fw-la instruenda_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o touchinge_v that_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v before_o samona_n methonensis_n and_o cabasilas_n be_v very_o young_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o allow_v for_o doctor_n as_o for_o marcus_n ephesius_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o brook_v his_o name_n for_o his_o talk_n ren_v altogether_o add_v ephesios_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n call_v the_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o doctor_n marcus_n imagine_v of_o himself_o that_o s._n basile_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v a_o very_a child_n will_v not_o so_o childishe_o have_v gheassed_a at_o his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o misselike_a his_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o common_a baker_n bread_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v nothing_o and_o a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n seem_v to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o of_o the_o matter_n 185._o for_o he_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o basiles_n liturgy_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o set_v bihinde_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o &_o that_o one_o ignorant_a simple_a scribe_n corrupt_v all_o those_o book_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n call_v the_o bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sign_n or_o token_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o consecrate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfite_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o instant_a thus_o consecration_n be_v no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v no_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v that_o come_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o shiâtes_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o help_v out_o a_o common_a erroure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n since_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n 181_o florence_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o article_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o determination_n whereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o necessary_o geather_v of_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n as_o duns_n himself_o confess_v nor_o ever_o anywhere_o receive_v savinge_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o infallible_a as_o m._n hardinge_n make_v it_o nor_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o catholic_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v very_a bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o break_v which_o word_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o very_o material_a bread_n 26._o christ_n likewise_o after_o consecration_n acknowledge_v the_o remaininge_n of_o very_a wine_n and_o that_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v press_v of_o the_o grape_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 22._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n ostendit_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n show_v we_o not_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o likeness_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la 83._o vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_n quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la producit_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n deliver_v not_o show_v or_o accident_n but_o wine_n christ_n saithe_v after_o consecration_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n doubtless_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la âª_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n gelasius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n accord_v unto_o who_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o somewhat_o else_o besides_o accident_n what_o m._n harding_n may_v say_v that_o say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v but_o that_o show_v and_o accident_n hang_v empty_a without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n sith_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understande_v god_n can_v do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n whereby_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n cicero_n say_v a_o simple_a poâte_n when_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v his_o matter_n imagine_v some_o god_n sudden_o to_o come_v in_o place_n a_o little_a to_o astonne_v the_o people_n and_o there_o a_o end_n so_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_a with_o his_o accident_n be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a omnipotent_a power_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o child_n in_o the_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a which_o rule_n be_v otherwise_o evermore_o true_a have_v exception_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o subject_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v go_v nor_o in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o round_a etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o white_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v white_a and_o a_o round_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v round_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o accident_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v alone_o nor_o have_v any_o subject_n there_o to_o rest_n in_o for_o that_o cause_n m._n harding_n say_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la intersit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la never_o bring_v forth_o any_o god_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o play_v a_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o great_a matter_n meet_v for_o a_o god_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v deus_fw-la portat_fw-la omne_fw-la verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la svae_fw-la god_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o and_o
hodiè_fw-la inde_fw-la accidisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la intererant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la peracta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscitur_fw-la that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o mass_n nor_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o say_v man_n do_v communicate_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v further_a nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_v people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o often_o saieinge_v of_o private_a mass_n have_v find_v out_o â_o godly_a remedy_n for_o this_o want_n here_o we_o see_v that_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n &_o lack_n of_o devotion_n both_o in_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a lere_n to_o breed_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a do_v then_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 9_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o good_a authority_n which_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o little_a book_n set_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n priest_n utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o one_o church_n together_o yet_o will_v they_o say_v several_a mass_n at_o sundry_a altar_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o 5._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n one_o priest_n have_v sometime_o say_v four_o five_o or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n pope_n leo_n say_v some_o day_n vij_o some_o day_n eight_o mass_n militis_fw-la and_o some_o day_n more_o the_o excess_n and_o oultrage_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o provide_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v decree_v presbyter_n in_o die_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tres_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la let_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 81._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o priest_n than_o say_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o stint_v they_o at_o three_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v two_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o day_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_o together_o quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n of_o itself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o innocentius_n the_o sufficit_fw-la .3_o and_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o mass_n say_v of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v to_o honesty_n etc._n and_o profit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la vtilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicta_fw-la missa_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la superueniat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magna_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la audire_fw-la missam_fw-la as_o if_o any_o notable_a personage_n happen_v to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v mass_n these_o be_v very_o easy_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v twenty_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o three_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o if_o that_o rekeninge_v can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n jewel_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o erroure_n in_o numbringe_n that_o he_o have_v mystolde_v himself_o all_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deni_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o al._n and_o stand_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o have_v keapte_v my_o rekeninge_v well_o enough_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v well_o appear_v but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o two_o and_z the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v public_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v both_o much_o misreken_v the_o people_n and_o also_o shameful_o mistolde_v himself_o as_o before_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v ever_o use_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o so_o long_o have_v be_v deceive_v may_v the_o better_o understande_v both_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o m._n hardinge_n maintain_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o part_n in_o such_o plain_a division_n therefore_o the_o marvel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n raise_v hereof_o be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o matter_n consider_v his_o reader_n will_v rather_o marvel_n at_o his_o marvel_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwittinge_n how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o puttinge_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o xxx.xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourtuous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o room_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lâdforde_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tinner_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongeful_a dealing_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lydforde_n law_n since_o that_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o good_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o make_v these_o vaunt_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a reader_n upon_o the_o view_n but_o here_o he_o think_v it_o proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o call_v we_o théeve_n and_o wicked_a judge_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n and_o so_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a day_n out_o of_o season_n how_o be_v it_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o théeve_n be_v not_o so_o great_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o so_o old_a as_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o âigââ_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâinge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o âeo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v âª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâa_fw-la hâc_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o âwoo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâsse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n âª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
81._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n 2._o all_o these_o three_o authority_n touch_v only_o one_o priest_n and_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gloze_v âlosâ_n only_o two_o ministration_n at_o the_o uttermoste_a thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n fail_v both_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v defend_v emonge_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o dare_v wish_v a_o reformation_n herein_o must_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o silence_n or_o plain_o and_o simple_o to_o have_v confess_v his_o error_n finis_fw-la the_o foureteenth_n article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o special_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o imputinge_n of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v woorship_v without_o offence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o article_n of_o image_n may_v be_v easy_o pass_v over_o both_o for_o that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a and_o also_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divise_v other_o fantasy_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v large_a discourse_n and_o make_v great_a show_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o conclude_v nothing_o i_o grant_v image_n be_v erect_v in_o some_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o rathe_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o without_o much_o repininge_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o great_a contention_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n once_o again_o call_v we_o new_a master_n so_o as_o he_o will_v call_v moses_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a or_o much_o rather_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v god_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christiano_n templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 7._o in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n resemblinge_a god_n to_o a_o old_a man_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n entere_v into_o a_o church_n and_o find_v there_o a_o uele_n hang_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o it_o hierosol_n tear_v it_o a_o sunder_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o write_v himself_o contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n again_o he_o saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la such_o veles_a so_o paint_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la scrupulositas_fw-la indigna_fw-es est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la crediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o superstition_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v abomination_n epiphanius_n saithe_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n perhaps_o will_v suffer_v these_o two_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o number_a of_o his_o new_a master_n and_o all_o be_v it_o by_o these_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n god_n commandment_n be_v break_v yet_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v god_n word_n and_o m._n hardinge_n word_n both_o together_o god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n grave_v image_n god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_n they_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o no._n uery_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n hereof_o say_v thus_o image_n image_n be_v not_o special_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_v the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v woorship_v although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o image_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n how_o be_v it_o by_o this_o simple_a distinction_n of_o general_n and_o special_a idolatry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v excuse_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n but_o 201_o one_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belonginge_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spreadinge_n abroad_o their_o whinge_n 25._o and_o beholdinge_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v withal_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n 37._o accord_v to_o the_o instruction_n by_o âod_a give_v ââ_o again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n 6._o as_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o special_o in_o ezechâel_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o third_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquittaum_n judaicarum_n the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o derive_v the_o fârst_a invention_n of_o his_o image_n from_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o right_o and_o with_o as_o good_a faith_n as_o he_o derive_v his_o mass_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o holy_a water_n from_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la or_o the_o cardinals_n hat_n from_o s._n hierome_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o god_n say_v 20._o show_v shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 27._o accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v ân_v image_n and_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_n image_n 96._o ergo_fw-la god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o can_v avouche_v his_o image_n by_o such_o warrant_n then_o doubtless_o
basile_n who_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v renown_a with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n basile_n for_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n truth_n be_v worthy_o call_v great_a so_o be_v his_o authority_n always_o account_v very_o weighty_a if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o poise_n he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o so_o weak_a blast_n of_o light_a fantasy_n but_o this_o basile_n be_v not_o basile_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n s._n basiles_n word_n only_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n emonge_o other_o vain_a authority_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basile_n but_o in_o s._n basiles_n book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o they_o be_v not_o find_v and_o where_o as_o this_o basile_n be_v make_v to_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v honour_n and_o adoure_v image_n and_o that_o open_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o also_o to_o his_o own_o council_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o imagine_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la imaginiâ_n ut_fw-la adoremus_fw-la aut_fw-la colamus_fw-la eas_fw-la image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_n we_o shall_v honour_n or_o worship_n they_o neither_o do_v gregory_n call_v they_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o only_a book_n to_o be_v read_v neither_o book_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n to_o instruct_v s._n basile_n or_o other_o like_a learned_a bishop_n but_o libros_fw-la laicorum_fw-la poor_a simple_a book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v so_o deep_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o those_o weighty_a reason_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o after_o long_a deliberation_n be_v force_v to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o gainesaier_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n their_o special_a ground_n be_v these_o moses_n say_v god_n take_v clay_n and_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2._o esai_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n 19_o david_n say_v confession_n and_o beauty_n be_v before_o he_o lord_n 95._o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n ini_fw-la face_n have_v seek_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n 25._o i_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o countenance_n o_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v over_o us._n 26._o of_o every_o of_o these_o several_a clause_n pope_n adrian_n conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v erect_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o reason_v thus_o sicut_fw-la audivimus_fw-la ita_fw-la vidimus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o other_o say_v 47._o mirabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n ergo_fw-la theodorut_fw-fr the_o church_n must_v be_v deckte_v with_o picture_n a_o other_o say_v noman_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n ergo_fw-la image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o all_o these_o ãâã_d and_o other_o like_a authority_n isidorus_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la a_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o be_v full_a freight_n with_o image_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n and_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n they_o have_v these_o authority_n david_n say_v adoure_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n adoure_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v before_o thy_o countenance_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o image_n must_v be_v woorship_v now_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o vanity_n 98._o and_o idolatrous_a fable_n of_o that_o council_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a 47._o the_o devil_n promise_v by_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v a_o holy_a man_n 44._o if_o he_o will_v leave_v woorshippinge_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o other_o send_v for_o a_o image_n 1._o to_o featche_v home_o water_n to_o his_o cistern_n a_o other_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o bid_v our_o lady_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o see_v to_o she_o own_o candle_n she_o do_v all_o thing_n according_o as_o she_o be_v command_v until_o his_o return_n the_o candle_n go_v never_o out_o thus_o much_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n these_o proof_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a and_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o all_o our_o new_a master_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o a_o feather_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n so_o often_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o novelty_n thereby_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o credit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v before_o these_o late_a day_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n and_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o origen_n say_v dei_fw-la ut_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la nullam_fw-la âââigiamus_fw-la we_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la altaria_fw-la âª_o &_o imagine_v celsus_n the_o heathen_a charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n parânetico_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o nobis_fw-la aperte_n veâitum_fw-la est_fw-la artem_fw-la fallacem_fw-la exerceâe_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la âª_o inquit_fw-la propheâa_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forebidden_v to_o use_v thâs_v deceiteful_a art_n of_o paintinge_v or_o gravinge_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o arnobius_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o clemens_n and_o origen_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v 2._o &_o alâaria_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n laâtatius_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o arnobius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o image_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n augustine_n much_o commend_v this_o saieinge_n of_o uarro_n qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la illi_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la metum_fw-la dempserunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la verò_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la they_z 31._o that_o first_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n take_v away_o fear_n and_o religion_n and_o increase_v erroure_n unto_o their_o city_n and_o add_v thereto_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la dij_fw-la facilè_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la because_o the_o god_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o image_n may_v soon_o be_v despise_v 36._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n decré_v thus_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingaâur_fw-la we_o think_v it_o good_a there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v or_o adour_v 9_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o godly_a emperor_n ualens_n and_o theodosâus_o give_v out_o this_o general_a proclamation_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la diligens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superni_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionem_fw-la every_o signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la nemini_fw-la concedimus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la lapide_fw-la aâaâe_v materie_a fingere_fw-la sculpere_fw-la aut_fw-la pingere_fw-la say_fw-la quocunque_fw-la reperitur_fw-la loco_fw-la tolli_fw-la tubemus_fw-la gravissima_fw-la poena_fw-la eos_fw-la mulctando_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la decree_n nostris_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v ad_fw-la ligent_fw-la care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o maineteine_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o we_o suffer_v noman_n to_o fation_n to_o grave_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n christ_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o mater_fw-la but_o where_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v we_o command_v it_o
exaplus_fw-la of_o origen_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o like_a sort_n touchinge_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n how_o be_v it_o hosius_n his_o companion_n say_v in_o dalmaâicam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la hieronymum_n vertisse_fw-la constat_fw-la legendo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v report_v by_o alphonsus_n neither_o can_v m._n harding_n show_v we_o any_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o that_o whole_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o allate_n translation_n say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v mystru_v but_o will_v these_o man_n never_o leave_v these_o childish_a colour_n &_o deal_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v error_n and_o such_o error_n in_o these_o late_a translation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o descry_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o great_a heresy_n that_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o touch_v they_o near_o be_v the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o attempt_v to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v doubtless_o into_o a_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a 211_o appear_v without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_n we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n 1._o this_o island_n saithe_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o doothe_a serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a height_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n saithe_v he_o be_v for_o the_o studiâ_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n âª_o be_v of_o distinct_a language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_a church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v themselves_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n 212_o particular_a as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lauful_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v lasâly_o ezechielem_n that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lackâ_n the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saiing_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n â_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alypius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_n âª_o &_o sanguine_a the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o â_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o wâ_n with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n void_a of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallowinge_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v secret_o to_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o without_o blush_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n long_o since_o &_o in_o old_a time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o this_o country_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o poor_a exception_n people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o english_a people_n and_o yet_o for_o what_o people_n else_o it_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o bar_v the_o english_a people_n from_o god_n word_n english_a they_o will_v have_v keapte_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o translation_n but_o beda_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o this_o island_n in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o allege_v seem_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o translate_v into_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v haec_fw-la insula_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la scientiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la this_o island_n search_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o of_o five_o several_a tongue_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v then_o only_o in_o one_o tongue_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o quicunque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la âuxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n ãâã_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâandam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la âª_o obtinere_fw-la saâcimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n ãâã_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n ãâã_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n âicut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
dignity_n of_o the_o church_n open_v stew_n so_o dear_o rent_v so_o many_o thousand_o cortegianes_n so_o well_o regard_v priest_n so_o free_o allow_v to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o cleregie_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o people_n so_o little_a difference_n bitwéene_v wife_n &_o harlot_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seruinge_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o suffer_v without_o correction_n &_o well_o allow_v of_o &_o account_v catholic_a séeinge_v i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n thus_o use_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hear_v hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o noman_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n uery_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o usurer_n théeve_n hoore_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v mass_n without_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n where_o as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o by_o wholesome_a discipline_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v keep_v in_o godly_a awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n before_o consecration_n 219_o appear_v be_v pronounce_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n secreta_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n mystica_fw-la oratio_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v open_o and_o make_v common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n for_o want_n of_o other_o proof_n presume_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v as_o he_o say_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o he_o gheass_v only_o by_o this_o word_n secreta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o his_o massebooke_n &_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o the_o same_o import_n any_o such_o silence_n or_o secrecy_n as_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v for_o so_o gerardus_n 2._o lorichius_n write_v of_o it_o non_fw-la arbitrandum_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la dici_fw-la secretam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la laicis_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la nosse_fw-la vel_fw-la audire_fw-la say_fw-la quòd_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la atque_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la cantetur_fw-la voce_fw-la altiori_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o song_n out_o with_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o two_o untruethe_n both_o together_o thus_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a dumb_a ceremony_n have_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o mere_a particular_a and_o no_o way_n universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o show_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n antiquity_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n against_o s._n ambrose_n against_o s._n augustine_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n against_o leo_n against_o his_o own_o clemens_n against_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la the_o xvii_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n after_o three_o manner_n christ_n figurative_o true_o with_o bloudsheddinge_a and_o sacramental_o or_o mystical_o in_o figure_n or_o signification_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n mundi_fw-la which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n meaning_n in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n no_o and_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n figure_v and_o signify_v christ_n for_o which_o respect_n chief_o the_o law_n be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n 13._o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n 10._o say_v testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la omne_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 5._o cvius_fw-la nunc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la significaverunt_fw-la all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n 16._o who_o memory_n we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n true_o and_o with_o bloudeshead_v christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n 2._o and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 5._o into_o a_o sweet_a savour_n sacramental_o or_o in_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n offering_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v here_o before_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a the_o work_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v imagine_v that_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a collection_n express_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v 5._o for_o noman_n take_v honour_n and_o office_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentemce_n either_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a god_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o theophylacte_n 21._o saithe_v jesus_n eijciendo_fw-la boves_fw-la &_o columbas_fw-la praesignavit_fw-la non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la animalium_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la oratione_fw-la jesus_n throwinge_v the_o ox_n and_o doove_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o prayer_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o delit_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la parasceve_fw-la pascha_fw-la pentecoste_n and_o such_o other_o like_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o werâ_n then_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n even_o so_o likewise_o they_o delit_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o word_n sacerdos_n altar_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n the_o aultare_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v then_o clear_o expire_v only_o for_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphraste_n ãâã_d write_n upon_o dionysius_n saithe_v thus_o presbyterum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la idque_fw-la usus_fw-la iam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a he_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o word_n sacrificer_n be_v now_o obtain_v by_o custom_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o sacrifico_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v the_o
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n ãâã_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n âª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o âª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n âª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n âª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâle_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
mensae_n melchisedek_n feast_v abraham_n soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o provision_n and_o likewise_o he_o receive_v abraham_n himself_o unto_o his_o table_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v thus_o 35._o he_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n tertullian_n saithe_v abrahamo_fw-la revertenâi_fw-la de_fw-la praeâio_fw-la obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n 2._o and_o wine_n not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n returninge_v from_o the_o fight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n occurrit_fw-la melchisedek_n &_o obtulit_fw-la abraâamo_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v ãâã_d and_o offer_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melchisedek_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n judaeos_fw-la and_o other_o provision_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o susteinance_n for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o company_n s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n with_o melchisedek_n 7._o in_o that_o like_v unto_o melchisedek_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o write_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n oftentimes_o resemble_v the_o same_o present_n of_o melchisedek_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v christ_n offer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o must_v needs_o expound_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v before_o offer_v in_o a_o figure_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n illis_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la unto_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o 26._o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n sometime_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v and_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 109._o melchisedek_n abrahae_fw-la primùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la patri_fw-la fidelium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la melchisedek_n give_v first_o unto_o abraham_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v melchisedek_n in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a dedicavit_fw-la melchisedek_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o authority_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o melchisedek_n say_v mass_n and_o consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n or_o any_o other_o such_o priest_n they_o touch_v nothing_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n happen_v of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v that_o s._n hierome_n hereby_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n real_a presence_n for_o that_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o both_o s._n hierome_n and_o also_o other_o ancient_a father_n have_v often_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o case_n wherein_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n suspicion_n of_o real_a presence_n s._n hierome_n 1._o saithe_v euangelium_fw-la passione_n &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_n sanguine_a domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n he_o answer_v consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v vnde_fw-la rubet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la sang_n vine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la whereof_o be_v christ_n baptism_n read_v 11._o but_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n of_o all_o other_o oecumenius_n speak_v most_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedek_n 109._o thou_o arie_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o word_n be_v these_o significat_fw-la sermo_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fungentur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offerent_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la dixisset_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la medios_fw-la christus_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la &_o sacrificatur_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o mystica_fw-la coena_fw-la modum_fw-la illis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v saithe_v he_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n offer_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o after_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o bishop_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o be_v shall_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o signify_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o concern_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o god_n he_o will_v never_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o he_o say_v so_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o who_o christ_n sacrifice_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v who_o also_o in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n the_o manner_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o oblation_n though_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n above_o recite_v may_v stand_v in_o sleede_n of_o many_o auctority_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o rehearse_v the_o saieinge_n of_o a_o father_n or_o two_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o plain_o 95._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la luculenter_n quamque_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la mysticam_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la mensam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n see_v how_o plain_o and_o clear_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a table_n which_o be_v the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o just_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o doctor_n oblation_n as_o find_v he_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n how_o be_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o saver_n m._n hardinge_n purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o touch_v his_o credit_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n with_o dew_n construction_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v for_o like_v as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o 86._o quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 97._o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n christ_n unto_o we_o be_v daily_o crucify_a and_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v tum_o christus_fw-la cuique_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n present_o slay_v to_o every_o man_n 2._o when_o he_o trust_v whole_o in_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o the_o same_o
in_o remembrance_n theoria_fw-la and_o in_o grace_n germanus_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la dei_fw-la regi_fw-la assistimus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o lamb_n sake_n who_o we_o thus_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v present_a what_o so_o ever_o we_o pray_v our_o tear_n beg_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o and_o mediator_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n what_o so_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 8._o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n thus_o the_o angel_n 7._o and_o archangel_n as_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n saithe_v 16._o liftinge_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o presentinge_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n incomprehen_n make_v their_o prayer_n for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v 3._o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o lovedste_v so_o tender_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o yield_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o body_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v again_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n touchinge_v that_o he_o write_v further_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n and_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hebrae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o but_o special_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assistance_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o amplification_n he_o saithe_v ascensione_n the_o martyr_n be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a company_n so_o say_v s._n basile_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a among_o we_o and_o mark_v and_o register_v they_o 2._o that_o keep_v their_o fast_n so_o saithe_v tertullian_n let_v noman_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o temper_v the_o water_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o baptismo_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n mean_v by_o his_o vehement_n exornation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o hundred_o authority_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o like_a purpose_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a colour_n and_o a_o artificial_a shift_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n uery_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n saithe_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_n upon_o the_o .38_o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v past_o this_o authority_n over_o emonge_a the_o rest_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o presume_v he_o undoubted_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quae_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o soul_n imperat._n that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n star_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n o_o blissed_a soul_n thou_o look_v down_o from_o aboove_o upon_o we_o be_v here_o beneath_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v bright_a as_o the_o moon_n thou_o shineste_a as_o the_o sun_n further_o he_o saithe_v cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la beati_fw-la ambo_fw-la be_v now_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bliss_v be_v they_o both_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a or_o other_o like_a mass_n whereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o bail_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o nothing_o touch_v this_o question_n so_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a artic._n 6._o divi._n 7._o and_o artic._n 17._o divi_z 12._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o saithe_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblaâa_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a hostes._n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o everystate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v none_o of_o those_o article_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o show_v we_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o this_o kind_n
leave_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o applieinge_v to_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o most_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o and_o devout_o make_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o itself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o his_o 233_o angel_n prayer_n and_o devoute_a service_n he_o besech_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n witness_v domini_fw-la that_o in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tear_n crave_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o deny_v his_o request_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o have_v we_o of_o ignorance_n belie_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o have_v we_o of_o malice_n sclaunder_v it_o but_o plain_o and_o true_o have_v report_v the_o same_o even_o as_o both_o he_o and_o his_o late_a doctor_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v everywhere_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o like_v as_o in_o old_a time_n god_n command_v the_o philistine_n to_o offer_v up_o golden_a mouse_n and_o golden_a hemeroide_n to_o be_v keapte_v for_o ever_o in_o record_v 6._o and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o to_o deny_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n special_o provide_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o adversary_n old_a error_n whereof_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v still_o remain_v in_o sure_a record_v even_o in_o their_o own_o doctor_n book_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v as_o now_o upon_o mislike_n utter_o to_o disclaim_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n amongst_o many_o other_o word_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o shadow_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o case_n saithe_n it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n johannes_n scotus_n one_o of_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n saithe_v plain_o the_o contrary_a non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la sacerdos_n quoque_fw-la not_o only_o god_n distribute_v or_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 26_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v distribute_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a again_o biel_n saithe_v sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la determinare_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la illis_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la praemium_fw-la reddendum_fw-la per_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o meed_n that_o be_v give_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o or_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o thing_n âe_n proove_v by_o sufficient_a example_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o supremacy_n have_v power_n to_o divide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o pardon_n gevinge_v unto_o some_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o dispenâânge_v with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o grauntinge_v unto_o some_o pardon_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o saithe_v he_o may_v the_o priest_n dispense_v and_o divide_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o man_n missa_fw-la or_o that_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o some_o steed_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a unto_o they_o unto_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o his_o intention_n and_o again_o missa_fw-la respectu_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o notable_a catholic_a schooleman_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n christi_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la solùm_fw-la semel_fw-la aperuit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o virgin_n marie_n never_o but_o once_o open_v heaven_n but_o the_o priest_n open_v it_o every_o day_n and_o at_o every_o mass_n doctor_n holcote_n saithe_v 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la celebrare_fw-la missam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la r._n est_fw-la applicare_fw-la missam_fw-la johanni_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la johannis_n ãâã_d indigeat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v mass_n principal_o for_o any_o man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o before_o god_n if_o john_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o ãâã_d and_o withal_o he_o move_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v one_o mass_n to_o two_o several_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v for_o they_o both_o and_o biel_n saithe_v that_o certain_a 26_o the_o better_a to_o help_v the_o priest_n memory_n teach_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o case_n of_o declenson_n as_o for_o example_n nominatino_n a_o mass_n for_o himself_o genitivus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n dativo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n accusativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o accuser_n vocativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o sinner_n and_o infidel_n ablatiuo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o backebiter_n and_o sclaunderer_n of_o these_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o catholic_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n universal_o teach_v by_o holcote_n in_o england_n by_o uincentius_n in_o spain_n by_o biel_n in_o france_n by_o angelus_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o by_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o grow_v such_o merchandise_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n as_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a surmise_n show_v himself_o little_a to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o heat_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o he_o like_v and_o so_o to_o spice_n his_o error_n both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o with_o malice_n but_o for_o resolution_n hereof_o and_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o appli_v unto_o each_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n s._n john_n saithe_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 5._o s._n augustine_n say_v holocaustum_fw-la dominiâae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la roman_n quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la then_o doothe_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o saithe_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n siclo_fw-la sancto_fw-la comparandus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o the_o holy_a siâle_n we_o must_v buy_v christ_n that_o may_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sickle_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o bring_v faith_n as_o
cross_n be_v become_v a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a oblation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v 9_o for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n appearinge_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n present_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v 237_o christ._n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offerer_n and_o oblation_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n though_o in_o mystery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n perform_v applyinge_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n man_n may_v apply_v through_o faith_n and_o devotion_n no_o less_o then_o if_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n present_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o and_o stream_n of_o blood_n issuinge_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o our_o act_n or_o work_v but_o for_o his_o own_o work_n already_o do_v and_o accept_v to_o this_o only_a we_o must_v ascribe_v remission_n and_o remoovinge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v wonderful_a hard_a shift_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o schooledoctour_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o the_o mass_n saithe_v he_o sometime_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o say_v you_o and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o if_o at_o one_o time_n why_o not_o at_o all_o time_n what_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o holy_a father_n ever_o tell_v we_o this_o tale_n but_o let_v we_o geve_v m._n hardinge_n leave_v to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o uphold_v his_o strange_a religion_n with_o strange_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o hope_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o list_v to_o say_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o wherefore_o allege_v he_o not_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o old_a council_n or_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n at_o the_o jest_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o schooledoctour_n innocentius_n thomas_n scotus_n alexander_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la or_o some_o other_o like_a in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o can_v understande_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n without_o witness_n uery_o if_o the_o mass_n accord_v to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o shift_n or_o help_v of_o figure_n than_o be_v the_o mass_n bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n then_o be_v it_o crucify_a then_o be_v it_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v the_o mass_n deni_v christ_n body_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v christ_n body_n beléeve_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n do_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n require_v a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o word_n in_o deed_n 7._o christ_n body_n crucify_a be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o evermore_o intreat_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o m._n hardinge_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o mass_n who_o ever_o bid_v you_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n unto_o his_o father_n who_o ever_o warrant_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n divise_v by_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n shall_v evermore_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o entreat_v for_o we_o but_o why_o add_v you_o far_o this_o special_a exception_n of_o yourself_o and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o what_o need_v you_o with_o this_o so_o special_a proviso_n so_o fine_o to_o mince_v this_o matter_n why_o shall_v you_o so_o special_o dishable_a or_o discredit_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o special_o available_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o be_v so_o offer_v can_v it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o deed_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o effectual_a and_o available_a as_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o special_o profitable_a for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o daniel_n with_o you_o to_o expound_v your_o dream_n or_o some_o skilful_a surveyor_n to_o part_n tenor_n bitweene_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o limit_v each_o part_n generally_n and_o special_o his_o own_o right_a o_o m._n hardinge_n what_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o remove_v only_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o strange_a word_n wherewith_o you_o delight_v to_o astonne_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v less_o than_o nothing_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o term_n mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o his_o only_a dooinge_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v sinne._n for_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n peer_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unjust_o slander_v us._n yet_o have_v the_o mass_n virtue_n and_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v by_o the_o offerer_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n institution_n even_o for_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v which_o the_o schooledoctour_n term_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o then_o the_o oblation_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o that_o be_v acceptable_a now_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o offer_v immediate_o and_o personal_o the_o other_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o god_n authority_n as_o none_o other_o in_o so_o offer_v be_v concurrent_a with_o he_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o who_o person_n the_o priest_n offer_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v in_o offering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o always_o please_v he_o because_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o second_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v evermore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a belooved_a and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o reason_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o itself_o as_o christ_n doothe_v who_o only_o be_v in_o that_o principal_a and_o special_a sort_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o for_o that_o it_o move_v god_n to_o geve_v mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o deserve_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a we_o may_v put_v prayer_n a_o contrite_a harte_n almose_n forgevinge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n origens_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a 13._o si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâeriorem_fw-la homââem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râmaininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n âª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o ãâã_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâer_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o